Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Ninja, heroes who fight with honor in their hearts. Sworn to protect their home, Ninjago from harms way.

After taking the Golden weapons away from Garmadon's possesion and harnessing the dragon's trust. The ninja now try to relax without being bothered by their master.

Master Wu, Garmadon's younger brother; who must train the ninja against his brother's dangerous ambitions to rule Ninjago. But a child lurks in Garmadon's shadow, one even Wu hasn't seen the true potential of yet.

Long before time had a name, the first Spinjitzu Master created Ninjago using four elemental weapons. But when he passed a dark presence sought out to collect them all; Lord Garmadon. So I, Sensei Wu sought out to find four ninja to collect them first.

Kai, Jay, Zane, and Cole; the four ninja, along with Kai's sister Nya and [name]. Sensei Wu knew she'd be important as a prophecy he currently kept from his students. Relied partly on her.

Because of this [name] didn't have a dragon nor did she have an elemental weapon. Unlike the ninja she did not need them to tap into her own power of shadow and darkness.

Sensei sat in the smoke, watching and learning. Using his year's wisdom to decipher the smoke's meaning. Until noises of his pupils disrupted him.

Fire strike! Oh, my gosh, is that the greatest move you've ever seen?

Stop trying to do it to yourself. Another answered back unimpressed.

The voice continued We need to attack as a team.

But, as Sensei looked for his students. He found the training course empty

Zane, why are you wasting your special attack on me? You have to save it.

More grunts filled the air, but again the training course was empty.

Fantastic, I'm out of lives.

After those words Sensei opened another set of sliding doors to find his five students. Four had controllers in their hands staring at a screen. The other sat on the floor a little bit away reading a book.

The girl looked up at the sound of the door compared to the others, who continued to game. She smiled at Sensei, who pressed a finger to his lips so she didn't announce his presence. She nodded, showing she understood.

Though she was young, [name] was very smart compared to the others; the exception being Zane. But, because of her youth Master Wu could not send her out on missions. He feared what would happen if he did.

And, again she plays an important role in the fate of Ninjago. Her destiny was too important for the Sensei to risk her safety in minuscule missions.

But the lesson lives on and I am getting the hang of it.

A final voice spoke gleefully. Zane, the ice ninja. The smartest of the four, he could be weird at times but nevertheless a destined ninja.

To the right of him, Kai the fire ninja. Often cocky and egotistical but Kai's care for his brotherhood and sisters are greater. His spikey hair and bright suit can always catch your eye.

Jay, the lightning ninja. Often sparky, loud, annoying, and terrible at making jokes. But it's okay, Jay is a great inventor and very smart. Jay also crushes on Nya, Kai's sister.

And finally, but not least Cole the Earth ninja. Strong and chill, Cole is the group's glutton and teases Jay often. He's the group's muscle, he loves his brothers and messing with them. He also tucks [name] into bed at night.

Hee-yah

Okay, now!

Wu is immensely disappointed in his students lack of training as shadow and darkness can and always will strike where the light is.

Suddenly the screen to the ninja's tv shuts off. Loud groans are heard as the ninjas open their mouths to complain.

What happened? Jay asked as Sensei held the plug to the tv up.

It took us three hours to get there! Cole said grumbling.

Why would you do that? Why? Jay questioned Sensei angrily.

That's when Wu started, Just because Lord Garmadon escaped through a vortex doesn't mean he won't return one day for the golden weapons of Spinjitzu.

The boys only argued back, about how peaceful Ninjago has become since Garmadon disappeared. Making [name] think about Lloyd Garmadon, Garmadon's son. And [name]'s only best friend, she hadn't seen him in awhile though.

Never put off for tomorrow what can be done today. Wu responded

To which the boys got cocky back to talking about food and the tornado of creation they did. [name] did admit it was pretty awesome, but she also agreed with Sensei.

Oh, you four have merely scratched the surface to your full potential. There are still so many secrets you have yet to unlock.

The boys agitated drifted into their own worlds, ignoring Sensei's teachings while [name] listened taking mental notes of Sensei's words. His lessons were also her favorite, she remembered when Sensei read her the story of not to trust a snake the first night she was brought to the monastery.

You haven't even begun to tap into what powers your golden weapons hold.

Suddenly a savory sent drifted into the air as pizza a slice of pizza was warmed on the fire sword.

You wanna talk secret powers? Cole questioned. Check this out.

He then used his scythe to lift the plug of the tv up and back into it's outlet, starting the game back up.

[name] rolled her eyes, as the boys laughed in joy. Sensei just stared at them annoyed. Wu pulled on his beard, as Zane started.

Don't worry, Master. We will be ready when Lord Garmadon returns.

Guys, Lord Garmadon, he's returned! Nya stated walking into the room. She looked worried.

TIME SKIP:

Sensei finally sent you out on a mission just to watch not to interfere. Nevertheless it was better being stuck with nothing to do. Although sometimes Nya showed you gear that she was building, secretly from the boys.

The boys were complete messes getting to their dragons [name] wouldn't have been surprised if Garmadon completely tookover the village by the time you guys arrived.

You were sitting with Cole on Rocky. You enjoyed the fresh and blowing air but was worried slightly of the height. It didn't tend to bother you at the monastery but that was on solid ground.

You were arriving at the village soon. But, the boys were discussing their weapons and full potentials. Then Cole challenged the boys to a race. You clung to him tighter, as you knew the ninjas never backed down from a challenge.

You started to regret flying with Cole as it was difficult to wrap your small arms around his large torso. Cole had some serious muscle build.

The boys also loved doing tricks with their dragons, so you held on even tighter when Cole spun upside down on Rocky. You felt your ponytail (or fav hairstyle) leave your back and hang upside down in the sky.

The blood rushed to your head so when Rocky came back up your head started spinning.

You five neared the village and for some reason you got goosebumps. A sense of formality reached you; a crazy thought approached your mind. What if you weren't about to face Lord Garmadon. That made your heart race, only one way to find out now.

And if not Garmadon, then who?

Chapter Text

Crash!

Ha! I was first. Kai said excitedly as he got down from his dragon.

No! No one was faster than me. Jay quickly mentioned after Kai. 

My feet were down before yours. Cole stated, he jumped off before Rocky even landed. He took [name] with him as well, as she had been clinging to him.

You're all disllusioned. It was clearly me. Zane said smartly, [name] wasn't surprised he used a big word.

Screaming interrupted the boys boasting. Sorry, guys you're gonna have to argue who won later. Our duty calls us. [name] said and they ran off, but again there was that feeling. The feeling the ninja weren't about to meet with Garmadon again just yet.

As the group grew closer the Golden weapons glew in the Sun. Seeming to get brighter. [name] had to admit she was totally jealous that she didn't get a weapon or dragon. 

Sensei always told [name] not to worry about material items for her time would come. That's all he ever left it at.

Stay sharp, fellas. Whatever happens, never let your guard down. Kai told the others, as [name] crouched down behind a building as always respecting master's wishes.

And [name]'s gut ended up being right. A shadow lingered and revealed a short boy in a black hoodie with a rib-cage painted onto it. A green five also rested on the top left of the hoodie. His voice was high in pitch.

It is I, Lloyd Garmadon! I demand all the candy in town, or else!

That boy and his candy, [name] thought. He always had a sugar tooth even when the two were children. That's right [name] had known Lloyd before they could talk 

He was always shy and sweet, until his father left to be consumed by darkness. [name] would rarely end up seeing Lloyd after that, on random occasions. Then master Wu came for [name] to begin her training.

That's how [name] ended up with the ninja. Well, the ninja at the time being Cole, Zane, amd Jay. Kai had yet to be recruited. 

Lloyd Garmadon? I thought we were gonna face Lord Garmadon. Jay mentioned confused.

It's his son. Looks like he escaped his boarding school for bad boys again. And to think we could have been doing Spinjitzu already.

Cole huffed annoyed making [name] start to feel bad for Lloyd. The people of the village also started to laugh at Lloyd, making [name] more hurt.

Uh, give me your candy, or else I'll release the Serpentine on you!

Ohh, Lloyd what am I gonna do with you. [name] thought, and giggled slightly as he opened a jar of toy snakes releasing them onto the villagers.

Who in response started to yell and throw fruits and vegetables around at Lloyd. Who in response started to also throw a fit.

Unh! No, wait! I asked for candy, not vegetables. I hate vegetables!

[name] knew it was true she had never once seen Lloyd touch a vegetable. Well, unless it was french fries or potato chips she used to bring him from her mother. Who was a wonderful cook and didn't believe in letting [name] eat tons of grease.

[name]'s mother always told her [name] would thank her when [name] hit her teenage years. [name] was yet to understand what she meant.

He's gonna have to do a lot better than use an old bedtime story to scare people. Kai stated, looking proud of not believing that bedtime story.

The Serpentine are real, Kai. They are not something to joke about.

Zane told Kai, [name] listened to Zane he always seemed to have his facts right. But, that made [name] get goosebumps. 

Serpentine? Real? We're talking about the ancient race of snake people who once ruled Ninjago, and were supposedly locked underground. Kai once again responded. 

Uh, sealed in five different tombs to separate the warring tribes, and ensure they don't unify to exact their revenge upon those who put them there.

Jay quickly mentioned nervously, his worries made [name] suppress a giggle. But, she also worried if Lloyd was thinking of finding the real Serpentine, Ninjago would face a great danger. 

Every Ninjago citizen has heard the legends of the Serpentine plans that had been found. The things the must want to do now after being locked up. But, they were just a myth so no worries.

As fun [name] walked up behind Jay, jumper-cabled him. And made hissing noises as well. Causing Jay to jump; Kai and Zane just laughed at his reaction. He glared before shoving you lightly. 

That must have been when Lloyd noticed you with the ninja. He glared at the four as you hid slightly away from his gaze. Which only made a sad look appear on his face before Lloyd returned to what he was doing. 

Kai then continued their conversation from before. Meanwhile [name] looked down in shame because she hid. 

It was an old wives' tale to teach kids not to poke our noses where they don't belong. Don't you think it's a little suspicious no one's ever found one of their tombs? 

That's because you'd be a fool to look for one. If there was anything I hated more than dragons, it was snakes, rubber or not. Don't worry, folks. We'll take care of this. Nothing to see here.

The boys then picked up Lloyd carrying him away from the villagers. Who all started to laugh and say rude comments. 

Bow down to me or suffer my wrath!

Oooh, Lloyd's ambitions they were going to be his greatest enemy or greatest friend. 

I'll give you to the count of three. One, two...

The boys ignored him yet again, continuing their own conversation.

What are we supposed to do? Spank him?

Two and a half.

The boys hung him up on a post by his hoodie's hood. [name] at the moment was so embarrassed to call the ninjas her brothers. 

She shook her head at what the boys' did but she couldn't so anything about it just yet.

Lloyd yelled down at the ninja, You've just made me your nemesis! Mark my words you'll pay for this!

Next time, try paying for your candy.

Crime doesn't pay, muchacho. You can take that to the bank.

Even if they were right, the ninja were being so mean to Lloyd in [name]'s position. At this point spanking Lloyd would have be better. [name] mentally giggled at that thought.

Mm, cotton candy.

Jay teased as Zane had bought candy from a merchant. [name] didn't take any from Zane as she felt it'd be mean. And well she already felt bad, she didn't want anymore guilt. 

Lloyd just groaned disappointed, the villagers and ninja dissipated. That's when [name] moved towards Lloyd. She climbed ontop of the roof, and silently held her hand out for him. He stubbornly refused for a minute, she gave him puppy dog eyes and pushed her lip out to pout.

That's when he took her hand. She grinned. Ecstatic to see Lloyd again, she hugged him which shocked Lloyd. He hugged her back. When she pulled away he spoke. 

You're running around with my enemies [name]. Leave them and join me, we could find my father! Help him. Rule Ninjago! It could be just the two of us!

[name] gave him a sad smile, but she knew she couldn't. She just shook her head sadly at him. He looked confused.

Lloyd, I can't, sensei says there's a part for me to play in saving Ninjago. I have to be a ninja. Destiny has decided to separate us, we run with different sides-

We could always defy destiny. [name] just you and me. Together forever.

His eyes shown so brightly, it broke [name]'s heart. She couldn't, she knew she couldn't. She also knew it couldn't be just the two of them. Her heart was screaming but her head knew she couldn't allow her heart to decide. The only way we can be together, Lloyd is if you become good, but I know you won't. So we can't.

[NAME]! We have to go. 

It was Cole, she knew he'd come looking for her. 

I have to go Lloyd, please for me stay out of trouble. I'll see you again soon.

With that she took his head tilted it towards her and pressed her lips to his forehead. His cheeks burned red, which she didn't notice as she jumped down and ran away.

She kissed me. He thought. Lloyd turned crimson at that thought. She'd done it before, after they became friends, the last time she did it was when he got moved into Darkly's. No heart there was as kind as hers. He knew he couldn't change her mind but she had hesitated. Her heart. Something was there, pulsing in her heart... for him.

His eyes followed her shocked, before he sulked back into his previous mood. 

Stupid ninja, stealing my best friend. They'll pay. Along with uncle Wu, it should've been father who recruited her.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I didn't realize how much of a pain in the butt it would be to sit through each episode and write notes on the ninja's dialogues. I've literally only gotten through the first episode so far not counting the episode where they get the dragons and Golden weapons.

It's also so annoying that in some scenes of the early episodes that lines clearly said by Cole's voice actor (RIP Kirby Morrow), are marked as Kai's lines. Like it'll be so clear it's Cole but it's animated as Kai and in the subtitles it's marked as Kai.

Chapter Text

Kai was jumping onto his dragon until he knocked a scroll out of his bag.

Huh? I don't remember putting this here. Kai stated, confused of the scroll's appearance. 

That's Sensei's bag. You must have accidentally took it in the rush.

Zane mentioned to the brunette. As he and Jay circled around Kai as he opened the scroll.

What is it? 

Jay questioned, peering at the images. There were six ninja on the scroll, one blue, one white, one red, one black, and one silver. Infront of the silver dressed ninja was one dressed in green.

It's a scroll, windbag. Cole responded unimpressed and uninterested. Helping [name] climb onto Rocky's back. She was interested in the others' conversation so she listened in.

I know it's a scroll. But what does it say? It's written in chicken scratch. Jay responded snappy.

Not chicken scratch. The ancient language of our ancestors. 

Uh, can you read it?

Well, I can try. This symbol means prophecy. 

Prophecy?

It means it tells the future. Cole said annoyed at Jay, again. 

Course. Ha-ha! I knew that. 

One ninja will rise above the others and become the Green Ninja, the ninja destined to defeat the dark lord. 

Oo, look, a picture. 

Dark lord? Hold on. You think they mean lord Garmadon.

Wait a minute. Is that us? Is anyone else thinking what I'm thinking?

Like how good I'm gonna look in green? 

Ha! Isn't it obvious I'm gonna be the Green Ninja? 

The color obviously suits me. 

Technically, I am the best.

Everyone, stop it! Remember why sensei brought us together in the first place; we're a team. We weren't meant to see this, and probably for good reason. 

Cole took the scroll putting it away. He was probably angry he didn't actually get to fight earlier.

Come on, let's head back home. We have training to do. 

Now, Cole was being the most serious. [name] hated when he did that he was no fun to be around. He was like this especially when he got hangry.

It's about time I added some finesse to my routine. 

Well, I could use some exercise. 

Yeah, I've gotta work on some new moves. 

Could I be the Green Ninja? 

Kai was the last to leave, questioning the scroll aloud to himself. 

Lloyd's POV:

Stupid ninja. I'll show them who they're dealing with. She'll have wished she went with me instead of those losers.

Lloyd said bitterly to himself. He was walking alone up a mountain. Snow littered the ground around him, it was cold yet Lloyd ignored his goosebumps. 

His own best friend. Gone. Taken away from him. She promised she wouldn't leave him in the cold. But, like everyone else she did.

Lloyd kicked a rock ahead of him as he walked. Suddenly the rock hit something. Something that wasn't the snow. It sounded like metal.

Lloyd moved over the hill, he reached a flat snow covered area. The area was metal, designed with weird patterns.

Hey, what is that?

Next to Lloyd was a small snake shaped statue. Lloyd pushed on it and the ground shook. A green mist surged upwards out of the ground beneath. 

Lloyd walked closer to get a better look but ended up falling into the deep pit below.

It was a literal ice land, everywhere was lined with shiny blue ice. An area near the center had ice that was shaped to look like weapons and shields.

You are out of your mind to venture so far away from home, little one. Look into my eyes. Give up your mind. I will control you.

The snake made a rattling noise. And his red eyes seemed to glow a little brighter. He was blue and grey with a long tail. He held a staff in his hand. 

But, luckily for Lloyd he backed up into an ice pillar. Putting the snake under his own trance, the same he just tried to put Lloyd under.

Lloyd smirked. No, I will control you from now on. 

What shall you have us do, master?

Us?

As if on cue more snakes started to appear. Each different from the others in a way. 

Lloyd grinned even more. Oh, he was so about to show that he could keep his promise.

Uh... My own army of snakes.

Lloyd started laughing, mischievously. And a glint of mischief and trouble overtook his eyes.

Ninja's POV:

So then we all agree. The prophecy states that one of us will become the Green Ninja, and the issue will not rest until it is decided. 

May I suggest a tournament? Last ninja standing is the best.

And will be declared the Green Ninja. I love it!

The ninja and [name] had just gotten home, they were walking up the steps from the dragon's enclosures. [name] was listening to the boys conversation, she knew that she couldn't be the Green Ninja. Sensei had told [name] that she'd have an important roll to play in Ninjago's history but she just knew that being the Green Ninja was not her destiny.

If [name] had to guess, she'd say her roll was to be the one behind the Green Ninja on the scroll. On the way home the boys did not drop the topic of the Green Ninja and this time Cole joined in. It was mainly just the boys talking about how they'd be the Green Ninja not the others. 

Even though it was clear that there'd be another ninja to become the Green Ninja. But, who would that be was the question [name] had on her mind. Who would she follow around? 

As [name] got lost in her thoughts the boys stopped in front of her causing [name] to crash into Zane's back. Which hurt, Zane's back felt like [name] just walked into a metal wall. She shook her head out, and looked for why they stopped. It was Nya running through the training course.

She was crazy good, atleast in [name]'s position she was. Even though Nya always told [name] she was just as amazing. Seeing as [name] completed the course as the youngest and after Zane of all people. But, her time was nothing compared to the ninjas, they all had time of two minutes or under. Though [name] had shaved time off from when she first jumped the course, they all had though. Then, Nya ran into one of the obstacles. 

Huh? Oof!

Nya stated as she hit the ground lying flat on her back, until Jay hovered over her.

Hey, Nya, closer to beating your brother's speed record?

Jay asked, and [name] smiled to herself. Ooo her ship, she always thought Jay and Nya would be cute. She'd come up with the ship name Jaya for them.

Ah. I'm getting there. Heard what happened in town. Just a false alarm?

Yeah. Uh, but we're gonna need the space. Sorry, sis.

Kai stated, ruining the moment as always. 

Cole walked over to one of the cupboards, and pulled out some training armor for their fight. Cole threw the helmet to Jay, but ended up hitting Jay on the back of the head. As Jay was paying too much attention to Nya still.

Two matches, then the winners of each face off for the title. Armor's for our own protection. It's time to see what these babies can do.

Hey, Nya, wanna stay and watch me mop the floor with them?

No, thanks. I think I'll just visit Jamanakai Village. Knock yourselves out.

Kai gave his sister an unimpressed look, before walking over to the others. [name] definitely didn't want to stay and watch the boys fight.

Nya, wait. I'm gonna come with you.

Really? [name] we just left the village why go back?

[name] just shrugged and stuck her tongue out at the boys. Making Nya laugh, as she grabbed the younger girl's hand leaving the monastery. 

All right, first up; Kai versus Jay. Ninja, go!

Kai and Jay started to fight, trying to use their weapons to cause some type of harm to the other. They knew they couldn't do damage to the other as they were both wearing the armor that Cole had given them. Jay swung his nunchucks around and ended up electrocuting himself. Kai easily ended up winning against Jay, moving the group to the next match.

Next up; Cole versus Zane. Ninja, go!

Cole ended up winning the fight against Zane, leaving himself and Kai to challenge each other for the title. 

For the prize and the title of best ninja, blah blah, ninja, go.

Jay spoke the words so half-heartedly as he and Zane sat on the sidelines, depressed that they had both lost their fights. Ultimately losing the title and the possibility of being the Green Ninja. As Kai swung around the sword it started to heat up, Kai was losing his control over the sword.

It's too hot!

Fire! It's burning!

Kai tried to use Spinjitzu to help calm the flames down but it didn't do anything to help him. He lost control over his Spinjitzu, dropping the sword. Causing the floor of the monastery to catch fire. 

Sensei who had been meditating through the smoke, heard the commotion of his pupils and came outside to see what was happening. When he saw the fire he calmly picked up the shurikens of ice, he allowed them to float in the air before doing a prayer-like motion and nodded.

This caused the shurikens to start spinning by themselves creating a dust-like version of ice to put out the hot fire. Some of which caught onto Jay, creating a small fire on his back before it got put out. 

What were you THINKING?

Sensei asked the boys angrily. 

Uh, we were trying to figure out who was the Green Ninja. 

On instinct Zane elbowed Jay's side.

Ow! Uh, heh, did I say Green Ninja? No, sorry, ahem, what I said was lean.

You were not supposed to see this. 

Sensei responded, finding the scroll amongst the boys. 

But sensei, we wanna know. Which one of us is the chosen one?

None of you, if you don't unlock your full potential.

Kai, started on about his fire sword, which made sensei start about how this is only the beginning of the road the four were on. But, Kai was correct. The fire started by Kai's sword was what Sensei was referring to when he stated they needed to unlock the powers of their weapons. Sensei also mentioned how he was disappointed this was the only way he could get his ninja to start taking fighting seriously. 

He told the four that none of them were close to being on the level of the Green Ninja. That as of now and maybe never the ninja were not good enough. Which only drove the hunger inside each of them to prove themselves. That their little fight didn't prove that Kai or Cole were any closer than Zane or Jay.

With [name] and Nya:

Nya was looking at some fruit in one of the merchants' stand before another wave of commotion took over the town again. 

What now?

That's when [name] heard it, or well heard him

Take the candy. Take it all!

[name] was confused as to why the people were now afraid of Lloyd until she saw who was behind him. Serpentine. He had been successful in finding the tomb, how had this happened. This little brat. Was all that [name] could think about. The leader of these Serpentine, Slithra was commanding his soldiers to hypnotize the villagers. 

[name] had read into the stories of the Serpentine, this tribe was the Hypnobrai. They had the ability to hypnotize anyone who looked into their eyes when they rattled their tails. [name] told this information to Nya quickly.

Thisss makesss no sssensse, general raiding an entire town for sssweetsss?

You will do as I command, because I hold the ssstaff.

With the ninja:

After their little battle incident, the ninja began training again, sensei was back sitting within the spirit smoke. That's when he saw his nephew and the Serpentine taking over Jamanakai Village. A new sense of fear washed over him.

The Serpentine are back! Everyone in Jamanakai Village is in danger!

Calm down, sensei. We were just there. It was some kid who says he's-

The spirit smoke does not lie. An ancient evil has been released.

Nya's there right now!

So is [name]!

Nya? [name]?

The boys then rushed to their dragons, this time more prepared than last time to jump into battle.

Stay close. Stay together.

Would we do it any other way?

The boys landed in Jamanakai Village, where they were met with the scene of Lloyd and his candy. He was yelling.

I'm never coming down from this sugar high.

He was crazy, [name] could see it in his dilated pupils. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So if you can't tell by now [name] is kind of the ninja who is quieter than the others. I figured this because she'll end up shadowing the Green Ninja. If this doesn't actually fit you I apologize but I cannot write for people I don't know. Well I can just not super accurate to everyone.

This story is also told more from a 3rd person point of view than an actual [name] or ninja's point of view. Again, I didn't realize how much of a pain it would be to write down the lines of the show (yes, majority of the lines are the real lines of the ninja) it takes hours. Then, I have to rewrite the lines into the story change some things.

Not that I mind I actually love writing, just boy did I underestimate the project of that this story would end up being. But, I love reading stories that use when Lloyd and [name] were children it tends to ease readers into the storyline better. 

Well, anyways I've made you read enough. Byeeee

Chapter Text

Nya and [name] were currently hiding from the rest of the hypnotized people. Nya had wanted to stay close to Lloyd and the Serpentine general so they did hiding on the rooftops. Luckily nobody had spotted them.

[name] had watched as Lloyd started to over indulge in his candy. She shook her head, disappointed. She had asked him not to get himself into trouble yet here he was. [name] couldn't decide if he was extremely lucky or extremely unlucky that he had found the tomb of the first Serpentine tribe.

All [name] knew was that this was very unlucky for Ninjago, a place that was known for having the worst luck. Oh, Lloyd what kind of can of worms did you open?

Then the ninja appeared, Nya nudged [name] to be prepared to get moving.

Sorry to bust your buzz, little Garmadon.

But it's already past your bedtime.

GET THEM!

Seize them! Slithra said as he rattled his tail.

The Serpentine? They're real?

It's not just them we have to worry about. The whole village has been hypnotized.

Jay pulled out his nunchucks, swinging them around in the air. Zane stopped him as lightning started to run through the golden weapon.

No. Our weapons are too unstable. We could do more harm than good.

I guess that leaves us with; RUN!

The ninjas jumped up onto the rooftops to dodge the villagers, Serpentine, and Lloyd. The ninja were lucky in using their hiding skills to disappear from sight of those against them. Once they jumped down to a spot and seemed to settle. [name] and Nya jumped down to meet them

Huh? Nya? [name]? 

You're okay.

Barely. They've hypnotized everyone in town. 

Mind control. How is this possible?

When you hear them rattle their tails, don't look them in their eyes. That's how they get you.

[name] smiled mentally that Nya had used her information.

What are we supposed to do? We can't fight with our eyes closed? HA! Perfect

The snake with the staff is the general. He's the one in charge. If we can get the staff from him it holds the antivenin. If we get that, we can save everyone.

Look, guys. Forget about the whole Green Ninja thing. Let's make sensei proud. The four of us, we're a team. Kai said determined.

Now you're talking.

Oh, and Nya, you can be our honorary member.

Gee, thanks. Nya said annoyed. 

[name] could relate to Nya, Kai completely forgot about her. Most likely because she wasn't allowed on mission or the ones she was allowed on she wasn't allowed to fight. [name] always followed sensei's words that's why.

The ninja, [name], and Nya all began to run along the rooftops in order to stay out of sight of the Serpentine and villagers. Until, Kai jumped down and ran into some of the Hypnobrai.

You wanna play? How about a little Spinjitzu. Ninja, go!

Kai, spun straight into after losing his balance. The serpentine started to laugh at him.

Okay, we're really out of shape. Jay said disappointed in his teammate. 

Ha! Consider this a warning, ninja.

Lloyd was running away with a cart full of candy, Zane noticed this. He took out his shurikens, watch and learn little sister. He told [name].

Zane threw his shurikens a little bit ahead of Lloyd, the little weapons created ice barriers. Lloyd who was distracted ran straight into them, spilling his candy over the streets. 

Ninja, go! Zane said, using his Spinjitzu to get to Lloyd quickly

Aah! My candy! Lloyd said sadly. 

Zane came up next to him, Sensei was right. Never put off for tomorrow what can be done today. We should've dealt with you the first time around.

Aah! Retreat! Lloyd shouted getting up. Causing Slithra to repeat his words. Retreat! The deep voice said. Slithra was moving in a hurry so he dropped the staff.

Go ahead, give me a reason. Cole told the snake, challenging him as he took the staff. The snake proceeded to slither away. Then there was rattle of a tail, Skales the second in command snake appeared behind Cole.

Look into my eyes. I control you. Skales was succeeding in hypnotizing Cole. 

You control...

COLE! That was until Nya saved Cole or atleast you all thought she did. She kicked Skales away who ran away. You have the antivenin.

By golly, you're right.

Quick, the fountain.

Good idea. 

Cole ran to the fountain, placing the staff into the top layer. A mist started to appear from the antivenin mixing with the water. The mist flowed down the staggered layers of the fountain, healing the villagers. Those now healed spread the mist into the faces of those still controlled. The whole town was now saved, at peace once again.

Kai then came up to sensei, who knows when he got there.

We're sorry sensei. If we dealt with Lloyd before he became a problem, none of this would have been necessary.

Even lessons learned the hard way are lessons learned. Hm. A great evil has been released. I fear troubling times will come. This is only the beginning. 

Then we will train and be ready for the Serpentine. Zane assured sensei.

It may not be Lord Garmadon, but that doesn't mean we won't bring our A game.

Help us train, help us realize our potential. Kai begged sensei.

Yeah, teach us the secrets behind the weapons of Spinjitzu. 

Hm. There is much to teach. We must return to the monastery.

When am I gonna get my own dragon? Nya wondered aloud, which made [name] think in the same term.

Patience, Nya. Your time will come.

But [name] knew that Nya didn't need a dragon. One day when the boys were off on a mission [name] caught Nya with the plans for some type of mech, one [name] had to keep shushed up. And [name] did because she wanted someone to hang out with when the boys were being lazy or off on a minuscule mission or training [name] was not going to be involved in. 

SERPENTINE:

Uh, candy. I need candy.

The boy set us free. 

He is a child. He is not one of us.

I may not have the staff, but I am still your general. Stand down!

You coward! Another snake told Skales. We all know he is under Lloyd's spell. You are second in command and still you do nothing?

Now was not the time. I still hold the key to destroy the ninja, and when I do that, everyone will see it is who should be in control. Skales laughed menacingly as he watched the ninja through the eyes of one of their own.

NINJA:

Cole's eyes. Skales saw everything about them. Unknown to the ninja, Cole's eyes started to glow red and he became dazed. Well, everyone except for [name] she sat in the shadows watching. She got a bad feeling that Nya didn't stop Cole from getting hypnotized.

But, his red eyes disappeared before she could point them out. And well she didn't want to be the ninja who cried snake.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Watching all the old episodes again, compared to the new ones reminds me so much about how the ninjas were changed. I'm not the first to bring it up, but like Kai's character development went out of the window of a 1,000 story house. 

No statement on Lloyd's voice change but which voice do you guys like better? Also which look do you like better? I feel a lot of people would have very different opinions on it? Me, I really don't mind either, it just took awhile to get used to the new ones. 

Anyways, all for now. Bye!

Chapter Text

Sensei sat in his meditating, until the sounds of grunts and yelling filled the air.

My turn. Uh, it's my turn. Oh, you want a little more? Take this.

Yeah? How about a little of this?

Monkey Paw to the head.

Sensei's moment of peace was interrupted, so he went to see what all of the commotion was about. He put his flute away, heading to the game room. He expected to find the ninja sitting on the messy ground of the room, eyes glued to the tv screen. But, when Sensei opened the sliding doors, he found the messy room with no ninjas.

Confused, Sensei walked to the training grounds. There was no way. 

Ninja roll.

Dragon punch!

When Sensei opened the doors to the arena, he found his five ninja. Jay was dodging automatic shooting arrows. Cole was swinging around his scythe practicing moves. Kai was running around practicing Spinjitzu and unlocking the powers of the fire sword. 

Zane sat in the center of the three, meditating. Then there was [name], she was on the ground reading again. But, it was a book on types of fighting skills and tricks. She was matching them to the notes she had taken during Sensei's lesson, from earlier that day.

Ninja, go! Kai shouted as he did Spinjitzu. As he started to spin, Zane finally got up. He'd been sitting like that since the ninja's morning lesson and training had ended. He jumped up stopping the last of Jay's arrows.

Huh? Zane next jumped in front of Cole, stealing his scythe. Hey! What? Cole watched confused. Zane knocked down the dummies on the spinning course. Then Zane did Spinjitzu freezing the ground and the walls. Basically turning the place to a tundra. 

[name] liked Zane, but it became difficult when he did things such as freeze her stuff. Especially her books, she liked reading them when the ninjas were gone if she wasn't hanging out with Nya. 

This roof isn't big enought for the four of us.

Correction. This roof isn't big enough for him.

It's like he's in his own world. I bet he can't even hear us. Jay shouted the last part, and nope Zane didn't hear him. [name] wished she had Zane's skills to block out the other ninja so well. She'd ask him about it later. 

Sensei, Zane's weird.

What is weird? Someone who is different or someone who is different from you?

No, sensei, he's "weird" weird.

FLASHBACK:

Cole was using the bathroom when Zane walked in and started to brush his teeth. Do you mind?

Goodbye, my darling.

A man on the tv said, Jay and Nya were sitting with tears streaking their faces. And, Zane who was sitting right next to them burst out laughing.

Then, Kai was going to the refrigerator late at night. When he opened the door Zane was sitting inside the fridge.

Aah! Holy bologna!

I'm sorry. I consumed the last of the deli meat. Cheese?

Finally, [name] had been sitting down on the stairs of the training area. Reading. Studying as sensei always had her do, before one on one fighting with him. 

Zane who knew [name] was sitting there then walked straight into her. He looked down and gave her a strange look as to say 'why are you sitting there?' He then proceeded to walk over her, as if she was just another stair. Even the ninja looked confused when it happened.

BACK TO PRESENT:

Zane was bowing to one of the training dummies on the obstacle course. Until, he hit his head on it.

We like the guy he's really smart. He's just, uh, a little off sometimes.

Zane is a brother, and brothers are often different. I should know.

Coming up the steps of the mountain was the mailman, he was exhausted from the climb. He looked up only to see he wasn't too far away. He took a moment to breath before ringing the loud gong doorbell.

MAIL!

The four ninja shouted gleefully. The mailman went through giving each of the ninja their things. Kai: a fan-letter, Jay: a letter from his parents, [name]: a letter and care package from her mother, Cole: a letter from his father and a package with goodies for Rocky.

Each of the ninjas tore into their mail. Looking at what they got, Cole ran off to go feed Rocky.

Hey, Zane, how come you never hear anything from your parents?

I don't remember my parents. I've been an orphan all my life.

You mean you've never had a home?

Zane shook his head, making [name] walk up to him and rub his arm. He smiled down at her, as she smiled up. 

The monastery is your home now.

Zane just walked away disappointed in not knowing himself like the others.

COLE:

Liver and toads, Rocky. Your favorite!

Rocky made pleasing noises, and did some type of dragon smile.

Mm, mm!

SNAKES AND LLOYD:

I can't believe you hypnotized one of the ninja. Does the general know?

Of course not. He's been put under the control of Lloyd, and I plan to use it for my best interest.

Everyone works while you two slack? As my second in command, I expect more from you, Skales.

Yes, general. General, you know I am most loyal to you, but I must question this childish agenda. The ninja have stolen our staff, yet you instruct your army to make this playhouse for Lloyd? Snakes don't belong in trees. 

You know better than to question my judgement, Skales. I'll pretend you didn't ask.

Hey! If we plan to rule Ninjago from here, this elevator needs to have a trap door. I want more booby traps!

As you wish, young Garmadon.

As you wish, general.

Skales and Slithra parted ways, each to work on a different task. 

TIME SKIP, TO NINJA"S POV:

Dinner time!

Mm! Oh, I love when it's Zane's night to cook.

Hey I didn't hear any complaints about my duck chowder last night.

That's because it glued our mouths shut. You really thought Jay was speechless all throughout dinner?

[name] rolled her eyes at Kai picking fun towards Cole, it wasn't bad if you ignored barely being able to pull your lips apart. Kai, almost always made the food too spicey for anyone to eat, and half the time Jay's dinners were nearly burnt. Sensei's dinners were extremely healthy, and Nya's too. [name] wasn't allowed to cook a big meal yet, only one's for herself. 

Yeah. Please don't make that again. 

Dinner is served. Zane said walking into the dining room. Only to be wearing an apron, a PINK apron. Everyone stared at him for a moment before bursting into laughter. [name] only giggled at Zane, not wanting to hurt his feelings. 

What are you wearing?

What's so funny?

Zane, you're wearing a... Well, even I wouldn't wear that.

You laugh because I take steps to ensure I am clean after cooking?

Ha-ha! No, we laugh because you came out wearing that ridculous outfit.

I guess we don't share the same sense of humor.

Well, how about this? Cole asked, taking a plate off of the table and shoving in into Kai's face. Everyone but Zane started laughing. Sensei got off of his seat and walked through the doors Zane just came out of.

How could you not find that funny? Cole asked, yet another question. That's when Sensei came back from the kitchen and dumped a pot onto Cole's head.

AAH! Wu and Kai both chuckled at Cole's reaction.

Now you are brothers. Sensei stated. Everyone laughed again except for Zane and [name] this time. She felt bad Zane didn't seem to understand what was so funny. Then, the others all picked up some food and threw it at each other. [name] ducked underneath the table as Zane left.

Chapter Text

ZANE'S POV:

Zane left to take out the trash, as the others laughed making a mess in the dining area. He put the bag into the bin and took off his apron. That's when Zane noticed a bird sitting on the powerline. The bird was watching Zane. 

Zane peered curiously at the bird. The bird copied him. Zane shook his head, so did the bird. Zane mocked a wing flap, dancing. So did the bird. Now, knowing that the bird had Zane's attention it took off.

Zane at first was hesitant to follow, hearing the others laugh but he eventually followed. What Zane didn't know was that [name] had just left from underneath the table to come find him. Only to see he wasn't there disappointed she returned to the others, to eat.

TIME SKIP:

Zane felt as if he had been running forever. At a few points he had to stop to catch his breath. Zane was met by the edge of a cliff, but that wasn't what was interesting it was below the cliff.

If I see one girl in here, that isn't [name]. I'm gonna go ballistic! Lloyd shouted at the snakes, well more to himself. Zane looked at the structure. Lloyd, he was building a tree fortress. But, why? Zane questioned to himself. He then looked up to the bird. He had decided it was a falcon

Thank you, my mysterious friend.

TIME SKIP:

Zane returned very early in the morning, waking the others. He told them that he'd found where Lloyd was now camping. He made sure to leave a note for sensei, before leading the ninja to the tree fortress. 

I don't even think Zane knows where he's going. Uh, tell us again how you stumbled upon Lloyd's secret headquarters?

I followed a bird.

Why did you follow a bird?

Because it danced.

Oh. Okay. Was it a cuckoo bird?

Kai, Jay, and Cole laughed, Zane just kept running, and [name] was starting to fall behind. [name] started to suspect this was master's doing, to get them all to do a morning run. Even so, [name] still would have went, she had to argue with big brother Cole first but she got her way. No way was she gonna be missing out on more missions. She was tired of waiting, everyone but her got to use their training.

Of course not. Everyone knows cuckoo birds are not indigenous to these forests.

Then he continued running faster, gosh, [name] was about to give up but it wasn't very far until the boys stopped and [name] caught up.

WATCH IT! A squeaky voice yelled. No, bigger! Come on, we don't have all day. It's not time for a lunch break.

Holy cannoli, Frosty was right!

We can't let that brat and those snakes get a foothold in Ninjago. We got to destroy that thing before it becomes operational.

[name] stood amazed, it was AWESOME. Of course, she wouldn't tell the ninja that. But, Lloyd always used to tell her that he'd build a treehouse for the two of them. As soon as he was out of Darkly's, she wondered if this is what he meant.

Whoa. Are you sure? It looks like a pretty cool treehouse. Oh, Jay. There's a ropes course. Oh, a tree swing.

Hey! Remember whose team your'e on. All right, guys, what do we do?

It looks like the entire place is being supported by those three trees. Once those ties are severed, the whole thing is gonna fall like a house of cards.

But why would one make a house of cards? Such construction would be careless.

Oh, brother. 

Travel in shadows, boys. And gal.

Each of the ninja found their own way up. Kai cut a rope nailed to the ground. Cole wedged himself onto the bottom of the elevator. Zane and Jay climbed the trees. [name] took the risky route by climbing up the pillars and luckily for her she wasn't spotted. The ninjas met on the layer below the top. Spying on Lloyd. 

It's almost finished. Soon, my fortress will be complete. You!

Huh?

Hold up that sign for me.

The sign stated "No girls or Ninja." Well, maybe the tree fortress wasn't part of Lloyd and [name]'s story. Maybe, he's angry at me for leaving him in Jamanakai Village.

Lloyd then pulled a lever and a trap door opened. Oh, brother he rigged the place. 

BOOBY TRAP!

That's when the ninja decided to act, jumping away so Lloyd or the snakes wouldn't see them.

Ninja, GO!

Jay took the first down tie, Ninja, GO! Zane took out the second. More snakes screamed and fell out of the treefort. 

I SAID NO NINJA. ATTACK! Lloyd commanded. Meanwhile Skales yelled, EVERYONE, RETREAT!

Cole, wait till we're off the tree house, then cut the line.

[name] was standing with Kai, holding onto him as the fortress shook. It was terrifying. Cole nodded, but then Skales spotted him. 

You will obey my every command. Skales told him. I will obey your every command. Cole responded.

Jay and Zane hopped onto the top of the tree house. Where's Cole? 

This whole place is coming down.

No one goes anywhere, until you deal with me.

What's gotten into him?

Oh, no. Cole had been hypnotized, I should've told everyone. But it was too late, now the ninja had to face off one of their own. He's under their control.

Yeah, well, he better snap out of it quick, because this whole place looks like it's about to go down. 

Don't go. We have to protect my tree house fortress. Lloyd begged the snakes.

Your tree house? It's about time we did this. Skales told Lloyd. 

Did what? Aah! Skales opened a trap door underneath Lloyd. The snakes cheered. Now to get the staff.

Okay, now come on. Friends don't hit friends. Cole hit Jay anyways. Okay, uh I'm gonna ignore that.

What are we supposed to do? If I use my sword, this place will go up in flames faster than a tinderbox. 

Isn't the antivenin in the staff?

Yeah, but that's back at the monastery.

Whoa! Unh! Cole kicked Kai into an edge of the fortress, causing the piece and Kai to fall backwards. Luckily Zane caught Kai before he fell down. Cole jumped up towards the final tie.

Jay, use your lightning. Try to shock him out of his trance.

Oh, sorry, Cole this is gonna hurt you a lot more than it's gonna hurt me.

JAY!

That is a serious safety hazard.

No, Cole, don't!

No. No, Cole, no.

Cole, don't.

Cole was going to cut the line, until a sweet melody was played. It was a flute, played by sensei Wu. Stopping Cole from cutting the rope.

Huh? Unh. Huh? Where-? Where am I? What are we doing?

We're getting out of here because this whole place is coming down.

That flute.

It cancels their powers.

It's as old as the Serpentine themselves. But we must hurry. The monastery's unguarded. Quickly.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lloyd is such a little shit in the first season. Like seriously, he just releases the Serpentine and why? Just to prove he can, like his dad isn't around so he's just like well might as well. Also Misako literally had no reason to abandon him, but I have a theory why.

I think it's because she thought she could defy destiny by putting Lloyd on the dark side instead of the light. But, she put him in danger and Garmadon literally didn't want him to be like him. So, yea really no excuse. -_- And just a theory so don't come at me. 

I also feel bad because this is literally just a retell of the story, but I need the beginning to be a little awkward and I'm waiting til Lloyd's actually with the ninjas before I decide to go more into the storyline between [name] and Lloyd. It's only difficult, weird, and awkward because Lloyd isn't with the ninja and their kids.

I also made Cole more of a big brother to [name] than the others, but they are all like big siblings. (This is not adding Nya, who is a lot closer to [name]. As they both are girls. And sets up for a future of talking boys ;), maturity, and sadly puberty.) I'm kinda leaving Kai to be Lloyd's big bro and best friend. I promise I'm not putting them on sides, they're a team. I'll make bonding moments with each of the ninja to show how close they all are. 

Anyways, peace!

Chapter Text

We're too late. Those snakes. 

The dragons started to fuse as the heat of the fire was bothering them. 

Rocky. Cole ran off to take care of their dragons. 

Our home.

Shard, put this out. Shard, blew out a cold wind with tiny shards of ice inside of it. Putting the fire out quicker than Zane could. 

The training equipment, gone.

Our video games, gone.

They stole their staff back.

What do we do now? 

Kai got angry, all of a sudden. If you hadn't followed that silly bird, none of this would've happened.

Kai.

No. Sensei, he's right. Because of you, my high score has been deleted.

This is a teaching moment. We must learn from this.

A teaching moment? What's wrong with you? Don't you get it? Everything is gone!

ENOUGH! We are all at fault. Zane is your brother. Apologize at once.

I'm sorry, Zane. I- 

Zane?

But, when the ninja turned around Zane was gone. Sensei looked to the sky, Zane had gotten on Shard and flown away. [name] sat on the ground, tears started to appear in [name]'s eyes. Her lip quivered, she buried her head into her arms and let the tears fall silently. One of the others rubbed their hand on her back, when she looked up it was Cole. He picked her up and carried her away from the monastery's ruins.

They'd have to find a place to live, but the night approached fast. [name] wasn't even the one to yell at Zane yet she felt so guilty. She hadn't stopped the others from yelling at him, before he disappeared. 

LLOYD AND SNAKE'S POV:

The snakes had tied a rope to Lloyd's wrist to make sure he didn't run away. Skales was leading the group though he was just a foot soldier. Skales had the staff in his hand. Lloyd was growing anxious, if the general didn't listen to him. He'd lose the fight against the ninja.

Do something, general. You're still under my command, right?

ENOUGH! I am the general, you will return my staff at once.

No.

You dare challenge my command.

The snakes started to chant. Two words. SLITHER PIT! SLITHER PIT! SLITHER PIT!

I guess we will have to fight for it. In the Slither Pit!

The snakes cheered, and Skales handed the staff over to a different snake. Who was to make the fight official.

Winner gets the staff and leads the tribe. You know the rules; There are none! But in the Slither Pit, whatever I say goes. All right, FIGHT!

Lloyd was worried, if the general didn't win he'd lose the help of the snake. But, out of the corner eye Lloyd spotted a map. It was sticking out of a hole in an ice chunk. Lloyd had to stretch to reach it, but he eventually did and stuck it into had pocket.

Two weapons. The general threw his weapon, it created a crack on the ice. Shocking a lot of the snakes because it was aimed to hit Skales head. 

Side wonder. 

The pit tilted, causing both fighters to slide around. 

Go, general. Go!

The soldier that was watching Lloyd, gave him a funny look. Lloyd just looked innocent, if he was going to lose the Hypnobrai's support, he'd just use another one of the Serpentine tribe. Suddenly, Slithra rattled his tail. He was going to try and hypnotize Skales. 

Skales turned around and jumped up kicking Slithra. Huh? Aah! Slithra fell down to the ground losing the battle. He used Fang Kwan Do. 

Uh, get up. Get up. Lloyd shouted, really wanting Slithra to get back up. Lloyd was about to be abandoned again. 

We have a winner. The snake who'd been given the staff before the fight told the others. The other snakes started to cheer and shout Skales. Skales started to glow and change, so did Slithra. Slithra started to lose his tail and gain legs. Meanwhile, Skales lost his legs and gained a tail. 

Once, the transformation of the two snakes was complete. Skales turned to Slithra. You will be loyal to me now.

I will do as you command.
Then Skales turned to Lloyd. You, leave and never return.

NINJA'S POV:

It has been a day since Zane disappeared, the ninja had settled themselves in a nook. They had been eating different desert things they had found. 

Uh, what are we eating again?

Ugh. Mud newt. Not bad for something that lives underground. 

What? Aah! Ugh! Yea, a new high score. Jay was throwing a rock into a can he found. Which bothered Rocky as he was trying to nap.

Remember, we must be thankful for what we still have. Master Wu reminded his students. 

What do we have? Our home is gone. 

You know, I don't miss our home, what I really miss is Zane. 

Yeah. I miss Zane.

Zane?

Yeah, Zane. You know, the white ninja? The smart, strange one?

NO! ZANE!

ZANE! All the ninja, [name], Nya, and Master Wu ran to Zane and hugged him.

Oh, Zane. We're so sorry for everything we said. We're a team, and that means we're all responsible. 

You don't need to apologize to me. 

But what about all those awful things we said? Isn't that why you left?

Of course not. I saw the falcon again and I followed him.

That's our Zane. 

We're happy to have you back.

Why? Is it my turn to make dinner? 

All of them started to laugh.

Yes, Zane. We would love for you to make dinner. 

But I already made it. Come, I want to show you what I found. I think you will all be pleased.

Now [name]'s interest was peaked last time they followed the falcon's path they found Lloyd's treefort. Was this gonna be like that? But, most importantly [name] was happy Zane was back. She never realized that she would miss him that much and it had barely been twenty-four hours. She'd miss all of them, if she were to lose them. She had lost a friend once, she didn't want to loose another.

Zane brought them to a flat desert area. There was a huge plateau next to them. Was this what he wanted to show them?

I can't explain it but I feel a strange connection with the falcon. I think he's trying to help show us the path we need to take. 

He walked around the plateau and everyone's eyes set onto a beautiful red ship with a dragon head on the front of it.

Our new home. Everyone gasped. My goodness. Oh, so cool.

Do I smell pie?

Cobbler berry. Oh, and I made myrtle berry, and apple, and-

Ha! Mm.

A tear streaked down Jay's cheek, before all but Sensei and Zane ran to the ship to eat. [name] couldn't believe it. Zane may be strange but he was also amazing and she would adore that about him forever.

I am proud of you, Zane. One day, I promise we will find your family.

But I've already found them.

I feel there's more to you than meets the eye. There's something special about you, Zane.

Sensei, will I become the Green Ninja? 

It's too early to tell. But if it's in your path you will know. Come now, it would be a shame to let them eat all that pie.

The ninja started another food fight, and this time Zane joined in instead of walking away. And [name] well she didn't hide underneath the table. Proudly allowing the food to hit her in the face. 

But, what the ninja didn't know was on the outside watching them was none other than Lloyd Garmadon. Sighing, sadly. Part of his family was there, his uncle and his best friend. He truly didn't hate the ninja. Well, maybe he didn't know. 

He was in too much pain to decide as of now. Maybe someday he'll know, he just wanted his real family. Aka, his father and his best friend. 

Lloyd sadly trudged on, he turned and looked at the map he had stolen. He was going to release the next tribe in hopes that they'd help him better than those who betrayed him. 

Lloyd stopped one last time, he could see her so clearly. He could feel her sunshine smile, it always made him feel so warm. He wanted to feel that again. Feel her sweet lips over his skin again. Everything about her, he didn't want to admit it but he truly was falling for her. 

But, Lloyd he was too young to understand these feelings. He only thought that the pounding in his chest when he saw her earlier was part of friendship. He hadn't been told about relationships and actual love just yet.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Okay, but rewatching the show. Wu literally keeps his promise to Zane, which I just find so sweet. This is obviously based on a tv show but I still feel like talking about it is like spoiling the story. Though, y'all could literally just watch the show and imagine yourself a part of the storyline and not need a book. But, like it's kinda crazy. 

Anyways, this is gonna seem like a dumb question cause y'all are reading this story. But I'mma ask anyways, who's your fav character? Mine's obviously Lloyd, can't help it he's adorable.

I mentioned last chapter how I felt awkward writing these connection scenes since Lloyd isn't with the ninja yet, but I feel like since I wrote that I made a mental note and so it kinda came out in this chapter. With developing more of Lloyd's position, along with adding more of what I think each of the ninja's feelings are. Cause if you read the first few chapters it's basically sticking to everything they said and did, with maybe one or two mentions of [name].

Now, it's more of what feelings are. But I feel that's simply just getting to know the characters and the storyline before getting personal. Hopefully that made sense. Hope you enjoyed! See ya in the next chapter!

Chapter Text

The boys and [name] were in their sleeping quarters still asleep, as the sun was barely up. Until a loud crash and banging sound went off.

It was sensei Wu, with a gong in his hand. He walked into the quarters, Evil doesn't sleep, and neither should you.

The ninjas all started to groan as sensei woke them up, he was so loud. It was barely even morning. In order to reach your full potential, we must greet each day as an opportunity. 

Sensei banged the gong even more, than Kai sat up. Okay, okay, we're up. But if you want us to reach our full potential, shouldn't we at least get a full night of rest?

All the others started to get up, but [name] stayed in bed too comfortable to get up, even if she was laying on a mat on the ground. That's when Cole walked over holding out his hand. After, a moment [name] grabbed his hand and he pulled her up and out of bed. He knew she wouldn't have gotten up if he hadn't done that. 

Kai yawned and tried to open the blind, only for it to fall off of the window frame. Unh. You call that rest? I think my back has more lumps than the mattress. Cole stated, stretching out his stiff back. 

We were up so late, Jay started, grabbing his toothbrush. Talking about how cool it is to have a new headquarters I guess we lost track of time. Jay turned on the 'water' only to be met with brown dust on his toothbrush. Since the Serpentine burned down the monastery, I'm just glad we have a roof over our heads. ACK! He immediately spat out the dirty-ness from his mouth. 

What is our lesson today, sensei? Zane questioned, starting to move around into fighting stances. He always was the most awake in the morning. Mastering the strike of the scorpion? Or perhaps the grace of a-

Zane fell through the wooden planks of the floor when he jumped. He coughed as dust came up. I think today's lesson will be chores. The master informed his pupils. Chores?  Each of them groaned. Ninja fight sensei. They do not clean. 

In order to respect ourselves, we must respect our new home and where we are from. And this place is a long way from becoming a ninja headquarters. I expect things to be spotless when I return. And put your backs into it. 

Sensei told the ninjas as he walked out the door. He banged the gong for the final time. Okay, that's seriously getting on my nerves. [name] stated, mainly to herself but the others heard her. Cole pulled Zane out from the floorboards. Ah, this place is gonna take forever to clean and fix up. 

Unless we put more than our backs into it, huh?

Ninja, GO! Cole yelled, as he held his scythe out to clean the room he was in. He used his Spinjitzu to bring all the stuff the ninja didn't use outside into a pile. With a sign stating 'Garage Sale' 

Next, Kai and Zane jumped into a room. Zane froze the room with his shurikens. Kai used his sword to melt the ice, making the room spotless from dust. Ninja, GO! They both shouted using Spinjitzu. 

Cole and Kai were trying to fix some machine, meanwhile Jay walked over to the electric box. Taking out his nunchucks he was able to start up the machine. Giving the headquarters electricity. [name] had been moving the stuff that the ninja were yet to get out, dust tables and putting equipment away. She also cleaned Master's and Nya's rooms.

[name] was close to mastering her Spinjitzu, just she wasn't quite there and didn't want to ruin things without mastering her power. Honestly, [name] didn't know what her power was. All she knew is since the boys found out about the Green Ninja, master had told her she would shadow the Green Ninja. 

What that was supposed to mean, [name] had no idea. But, she couldn't wait to find out. It sounded exciting, master also had told her it was important to the Green Ninja and his mission to shadow him. Those were the thoughts that occupied [name]'s mind whilst cleaning. 

She honestly didn't think any of the ninja would be the Green Ninja, someone from outside the group. That thought made [name] giggle mentally. Why? Because, Kai would throw a hissy-fit that he isn't the Green Ninja. She felt it would have been revealed by now if one of the ninja was meant to be the Green Ninja. 

Kai and Cole fist bumped as they thought they turned on the power. The boys then moved to opening up the sail of the ship. Ninja, GO! Jay shouted as he cleared the layer of dust on the deck. 

TIME SKIP:

Nya and master Wu had just returned from their trip. Entering the room where the ninja were playing a video game. What took you so long? Kai questioned, cockily. 

Wow! This place looks amazing! Nya told the group. You guys did all this? 

Ninja don't just fight, Nya. We clean. 

Oh. You have exceeded my expectations, but can you keep it up? 

Outside a horn honked, both Nya and [name] turned their heads to see what it was. A car appeared driving towards the Bounty. It looks like we're about to have some visitors. And loud ones at that.

OH, it's my parents. Please, if they start yapping, just don't get them going? They don't know when to quit. And, if you start talking, then they'll start, and suddenly half the day is gone-

We get it . They talk a LOT. The cherry doesn't fall far from its blossom. Kai said annoyed. Jay's parents pulled up and crashed into the junk pile. 

OH, heh. Take a note, Edna. Either better brakes or a better bumper. Oh, will you look at all this great stuff. They can't just get rid of it. We should have brought the trailer, Edna. 

This ain't a flea market, Ed. We're here for Jay. 

How's that? Did you take the note?

I'm writing it down, Ed. Edna told her husband grumpily. 

Mom, Dad, what are you doing here? Jay questioned as the ninja came outside. 

OH, look, it's my baby boy! It's been so long since we've heard from you. 

Ma, I called you two days ago.

Jay said as they walked down the bridge outside to meet Jay's parents. [name] found it funny, the way Jay's parents were. And, how agitated he was getting. 

Well, it's not soon enough, son. When are you coming out to the junkyard? You say you're coming, and then you don't. 

Dad, do we have to talk about the junkyard in front of my friends? 

He hates it when we tell people he was born in a junkyard. Oh, And who are you? [name] giggled as Jay's mom approached Nya. You are so cute. You're just my son's type. Oh, and you dear, you're so cute too. Jay's mom said, squishing my cheeks together. Causing me to blush and grin

Mom! Jay groaned, annoyed. Meanwhile Kai was smirking at Jay's embarrassment. 

It's a pleasure meeting you. Nya told Jay's parents. I'm sure if you want, Jay can give you the tour. He worked very hard on it. Jay glared at Nya.

We'd love a tour. Jay's parents shouted, as they threw their hands into the air. 

Jay sighed, knowing he couldn't get out of it. He just went with it. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hey readers, ew I hate that anyways. I wanted to mention that this story shifts between POV'S of the ninja, Lloyd, [name], etc, etc. and from a narrator POV. So sometimes it uses, me, my, I's, other times it'll, use, he, she, they, them. 

Just because I know it can get a little confusing, and some of the other stories I've looked into stay in one POV, I just wanted to give a heads up! I really hope you're enjoying the story. So, later peeps!

Chapter Text

It had gotten darker as Jay was walking around, showing off the Bounty to his parents. They seemed to be impressed. They had done a lot of work on it this morning. 

And this is the bridge. Jay told his parents, walking into the room. [name] was shocked at how similar Jay was to his parents. She was curious which one carried an elemental power because neither seemed to be showing off. In time she guessed she would find out. 

[name] had gotten her power from her father, who had died when she was young. Which was similar to the others, Kai and Nya grew up without parents. Cole's mother had died when he was young, and he didn't have a great connection with his father. A secret Cole had told [name] to keep from the others. Zane who had been an orphan his whole life. 

Jay was the only one who still had both of his parents, but again neither showed off the elemental power of lightning like Jay. [name] hoped she would find out soon, she would love to know the history of the power of lightning. [name] had read plenty of books on the elemental powers, and in general the history of Ninjago. It was pretty interesting. 

This extends into a periscope. This tells us what's going on in Ninjago. And this... If a Serpentine is not giving us the answers we want, and we're up late at night-

A neuro appartus to read their minds? 

An audio appliance to make them talk? Jay's parents guessed, as the others walked into the room.

No, a cappuccino machine. Jay stated, as if it were so obvious, pouring a cup.

Ha-ha! Amazing, son. We're so proud of you. 

Why don't you tell them about the button? Cole questioned Jay. 

Ha-ha! It's not ready yet. 

Ooo, what's the button? 

He's working on a special defense system. 

Something every ninja headquarters needs. 

Oh, really? What does it do? Can I help?

Jay's dad questioned. [name] found it sweet that Jay's parents wanted to help. But, Jay was such an ass-, such a stick in the mud he wouldn't let them help.

No, it's okay. I don't need your help, dad. Let's just leave it alone. Hey, look at the time. Jay said, looking at an imaginary watch. Don't you need to get back before it gets dark? I told you, there's dangerous Serpentine out there. 

Uh, I suppose we could get back. 

Edna, it was a pleasure hearing about Jay's first potty time. Cole told Jay's mom, causing [name] to giggle. 

Oh, if you thought that was good, wait until you hear the story about the time I caught him kissing his pillow. 

Ugh, Snakes, ma, snakes. Jay said irritated, while the others cracked small smiles at Edna's comment.

Okay. We're going, we're going.

Everyone walked outside to bid Jay's parents a goodbye. 

So you promise to come the junkyard and visit your mother and father?

Yes. I promise. But only if you leave. I don't want you to get hurt. It's getting dark. Jay was making his irritation very noticeable, as it seeped out through his words. But, he still cared.

Uh, your headlights are working, right? 

Jay just had to ask. Ed flashed the lights blinding everyone from the bright light. Heh. Like them? I used a little extra juice. Yep. Bye son. Ed said as he pulled the car away. I couldn't be more proud. 

And bring Nya with you, will you? I can see why you like her. 

MOM! Jay said once more. 

Now that they have left, perhaps Jay can teach us the art of kissing pillows. Wu said cracking himself up. Aah! Jay groaned, knowing the team wasn't going to allow him to live it down. His outburst, caused everyone else to finally burst out laughing. 

ED and EDNA'S POV:

The two were speeding off from the Bounty towards their junkyard. 

I don't think he's coming, dear. 

Stop it, Ed. He's coming.

No, he doesn't need us anymore. I just have to remember that. Uh, write it down for me, would you?

Oh, dear. Lights, dear, it's getting dark. 

Right, heh. Thanks, sugarplum. 

LLOYD's POV:

Lloyd was holding his Serpentine tribe tombs map, and a flash light. He was in an eerie forest, surrounded by fog. The tomb was like a graveyard. The entrance was a tall arch made of wood so it was more rectangular. The tomb had a circular pattern to it, the center being the hole the Serpentine had entered the tomb from. 

It's not scary. Lloyd told himself aloud. Um, maybe just a little, but I like scary. Yeah, that's it. I'm the son of the Dark Lord, I love the dark. I eat this stuff for breakfast. 

But, when Lloyd turned around he was met with a tree that looked vaguely similar to a two-headed snake. Lloyd let out a terrified scream. Scraping all that he had just said. He infact did not eat this stuff for breakfast. 

If I'm gonna make those Hypnobrai pay for betraying me. I have to find the Fangpyres. If there's anything a snake doesn't like, it's another snake. Here. By the mutated tree, I found it. Soon, the Serpentine will know who their master is and it will be I, Lloyd Garmadon. 

Suddenly behind Lloyd, lightning and thunder decided to crack. Scaring the crap out of Lloyd. AAH! He yelled. Lloyd leaned down pressing the button to open up the tomb. A bunch of hissing started to take place, and Lloyd screamed terrified as figures launched out of the tomb around him. Lloyd hadn't expected the snakes to jump out so fast. 

A bright red snake with two heads and a staff in it's hand appeared behind Lloyd as he turned around. And who... the first head started, before the second took over. ... may I say released us... ...from our captivity? 

Uh, Lloyd. I released you to make the Hypnobrai pay for betraying me. Lloyd told the snakes shrinking in fear. A terrified look on his face, truly unsure about what he just did. 

The Hypnobrai? The second head questioned. Those hypnotizing deceivers. It'll be... ...our pleasure. 

Oh, good. I'll lead the way. Then after that, there's some ninja I want dealt with. 

Sounds like... ...you know... ...what you want. But the Hypnobrai are strong. And we are few in numbers. We need... reinforcements. 

What did you have in mind? 

The two snakes just hissed as a reply.

AT ED AND EDNA'S JUNKYARD:

The couple pulled up to their home, parking their car. Home, sweet, home. Ed told his wife. He got out of the driver's seat grabbing his toolbox. And back to the grind.

Oh, sweetie, you've been working on that thing day and night. 

Well, you never know when Jay may show up. 

Oh, you're right. You never know. Edna told him as she went inside of their trailer. Ed headed to the gift he was making for Jay, to tinker with it. That's when he heard the sounds of someone running behind him. UH, Edna? Was that you? Ed asked aloud. 

But, she slid open the door to their trailer What, Ed? Are you hearing things again? She questioned him back.

Uh, you, uh- You turned on the security alarm before you left, didn't you, hon? 

Edna looked confused, but left the trailer to go check the alarm. Uh, must be broken. 

Then the lights illuminating the junkyard cut out. Whoever's there, my son knows Spinjitzu. Ed called out nervously before turning angry. Then there were hissing sounds coming from around the junkyard. What is it? Oh, why are the lights out? 

Call Jay, hon. Someone's broken in. 

How about we wait until he calls you. Lloyd laughed, spooking Ed and Edna. The Fangpyre general hissed next to him. 

Ed?

Be strong, Edna. I won't let them hurt you. 

If we plan... ...to attack... the Hypnobrai... ...we'll need to grow... ...our army. 

And, uh, how do we do that? 

Let's just say... ...we Fangpyre bite off more... ...than we can chew. Have at it, boys. 

The Fangpyre appeared, hissing. And started to bite at the machinery in the junkyard. Transforming it to have a snake-like appearance, and seeming to have a mind of their own. 

My creations! They are turning them into-

An army? You are correct. But we can also... ...turn people too. 

The snakes laughed, as Ed and Edna held onto each other terrified. 

Chapter Text

It was the morning after Jay's parents had visited. And boy, were those boys laying it thick on Jay that he should go see his parents. Even though, they had just visited yesterday. Jay was tinkering with the button, [name] was in his company so he wasn't alone.

She was watching fascinated by how he worked so well with machines. [name] was horrible with engineering meanwhile Zane, Nya, and Jay were all amazing at it. She loved watching them work.

Sure got a lot of junk piling up. Kai said as he and Zane walked by, [name] rolled her eyes. She knew exactly what they were up to. If only there were a place we could get rid of it.

If you don't mind, I'm trying to focus.

Hi, mom and dad, of course I'd love to visit. What kind of son would I be if I didn't want to?

Jay laughed unamused, [name] had to give it to those boys they were persistent. 

I know what you're trying to do. Okay, look. I might have promised to visit my parents.

The other three boys just stood at the end of the room, giving their best dumb blonde look.

But there's a lot of stuff on my plate. 

Just then, Nya walked in and Jay's whole mood changed. From being annoyed to lovesick. [name] rolled her eyes. Oh, brother. Why did he have to be like this?

Heh-heh. Hi, Nya. Jay said, wiping a smudge of dirt off of his face. 

You gonna visit your parents today?

Uh, sure am. Just about to leave. 

Tell them I say hi.

The boys gave Jay an unimpressed look, especially Kai. 

What? So my plate's not that full.

Jay headed outside, he was trying to get Whisp prepared to fly but the dragon was refusing. 

Come on, Whisp. It'll be a quick visit. Just in and out. Nothing more. 

Hm, it is as I suspected. The dragons are molting. Sensei Wu said, he walked out holding a huge thermometer. They're shedding their scales. 

What does that mean?

Every adolescent dragon goes through a transformation before it becomes an adult. We must allow them to migrate east to the Spirit Coves for their transformation. 

Will we see them again? 

It is hard to say. But we need to allow them to follow their path. 

Rocky's going east? Say it isn't so, Rocky. Cole questioned walking up to his dragon, and petting him. The boys all pet their dragons sadly, not wishing them to go. [name] hated seeing the boys all sad, and she didn't want to see those awesome dragons go either. 

Well, I guess I gotta go on this long walk all by myself.

Jay started as he walked towards Kai, Nya, and Flame. [name] who stood with Cole next to Rocky, knew exactly what Jay was trying to do. She also knew the boys were totally gonna mess up his plans of a day with Nya. 

Sure be nice to have company. [name] smirked 3...2...1. Of course we'll go buddy. Cole said I could use a break. Kai stated. All you had to do is ask. Zane stated. Jay's face was a mix between horror and fear. [name] giggled and Cole nudged her to join in, so she did. It'd be sooo much fun hearing your mom's stories again. [name] teased, causing the boys besides Jay to chuckle and Nya smile slightly.

The dragons flew east, as we started our walk towards Jay's junkyard. Master Wu was playing the Serpentine flute again. He walked in front, Cole and [name] in back. She rubbed his arm as he looked sadly at the dragons. 

Ah. Of all the days to lose our ride... 

That flute, you've never told us why it's so special. 

Long ago there were many flutes, created to combat the powers of the Serpentine and drive them underground. But over time, Ninjago's forgotten its ancestors' wisdom, and now this is the only one. 

Wu began to play the flute again, [name] remembered the last time she heard that flute's sweet melody. At Lloyd's treehouse, she was still worried about what had happened to him. He hadn't appeared recently to fight. Maybe, he realized it best not to release the other Serpentine. 

I get the lesson, respect your elders or else suffer the consequences. Boy, you guys are laying it on thick.

Perhaps you are only hearing what you need to hear. Master told Jay laughing a little. Meanwhile Jay walked a few paces ahead angrily and annoyed. Man was he in a bad mood. Suddenly, Jay looked around the junkyard in shock. Nya came up behind him.

What is it? She asked. Jay responded. It's quiet. My family is never quiet. 

Jay pulled his hood up and ran through the arch of the junkyard. The others all pulled up their hoods and ran after him. In a giant green fridge outside, there was a lot of grunting. Jay kicked the door open to reveal his parents. They were chained up and had tape over their mouths. 

What happened? Who did this? Jay asked. Removing the tape off of his parents mouths, only to reveal slight fangs sticking out of their mouths. 

Oh, sweetheart, you came. 

You gotta get out of here. You shouldn't have come. It's the snakes. 

The bite of the Fangpyre. Sensei stated. Well, there went y/n's hope that Lloyd had given up on releasing the Serpentine.

Once they sink their teeth, their venom can turn anything into a serpent. It's only a matter of time before the full transformation is complete. Ed turned around shocked to see he was starting to gain a tail.

Then there was hissing, as the Fangpyre started to round the corner of the junkyard with all of Ed's transformed creations. 

Uh, is that wrecking ball staring at me? Cole asked as the boys jumped into position. The thing came flying straight towards us, ON IT'S OWN. DUCK! We all narrowly escaped and Jay had to jump on his parents to protect them. Ed grunted sitting up.

Thanks, son! Ed told Jay stumbling on his 's's, they were starting to speak like the Serpentine.

LLOYD! Wu yelled. 

Chapter Text

Hello, uncle. That's when [name] disappeared behind the junk, she wasn't hiding from the fight. She was getting closer to Lloyd. Looks like we're not the only family reunion. Lloyd, I swear to your grandfather.

I'm glad you brought the ninja. I could use some help taking out the trash. Lloyd did his stupid evil cackle. Boy, was this boy getting on [name]'s nerves. She snuck around to the junk pile Lloyd and the Fangpyre general were standing on. Nobody noticed her disappearance yet. 

If we want to turn your parents back, we need the antivenin from the staff. Nya told Jay pointing to the general.

Second dose, to the dirt. Cole yelled, [name] couldn't see the commotion well. But, she could hear the swinging of the wrecking ball. [name] hoped they would be alright. [name] heard the smacking of the ball hitting the ground, and hissing of the snakes. Gosh, please be alright.

[name] couldn't focus on the others right now. She had one mission. Get to Lloyd and tell him to knock his nonsense off. She climbed onto the junk pile. Trying to be as quiet as possible, even with the noise [name] never knew when one of the Serpentine would notice her. 

Easier said than done, sis. We're a bit outnumbered. 

Nobody messes with my family. Ninja, GO! [name] could hear the sounds of Jay's Spinjitzu, and she heard Kai. It was now or never. She grabbed Lloyd's hand and pulled him down, luckily for her the general was too busy watching the fight he didn't notice. 

Are you insane?  [name] asked harshly. Lloyd took a second blinking harshly, adjusting to standing on the edge of the junk pile. [name]? What? I didn't see you enter with the ninja.

You are blind then. And, again, are you insane? What is running through your head you thought it'd be a good idea to release more Serpentine. And, while we're on that topic, where are the Hypnobrai? [name] whisper shouted at Lloyd, and kept glancing up to make sure the general didn't notice. 

Meanwhile the ninja were still fighting. UH, guys? Where's [name]? You heard Cole shout. SHIT! You said allowed, spooking Lloyd. 

I swear if you weren't so dumb, we wouldn't be in this situation. [name] said glaring at Lloyd. ME? You pulled me down here. You walked away from your companions. 

Because, YOU released the Serpentine. 

They glared at each other for a moment. There's another ninja! FIND THEM! The general shouted. Stop releasing the Serpentine. [name] told Lloyd before getting up and jumping away. 

Guys we gotta find [name] before they do!

Again, easier said then done.

How'd you even lose her. 

I thought Cole had her.

ME? I was worried about the wrecking ball. 

ENOUGH! Just find her.

HERE, I AM!

Oh, crap bad idea. Two Serpentine moved towards you. No, better time to practice your Spinjitzu than now [name]! Cole shouted trying to fight. [name] nodded and went for it. You jumped up, kicking the first Serpent. Then spinning around using the jumps momentum. 

And you felt it. Your spinning body became incased in a purple-ish silver-ish power. You stopped losing your focus, but not before taking out the Serpentine. I DID IT! I DID IT!

Just then you heard the soft sound of Sensei's flute play, and Nya took down the Serpentine around them. She kicked one in the sensitive spot, you just knew that hurt. 

I don't know, sensei. I think we make a pretty good duet. 

Suddenly, there was harsh hard rock music. Oh, [name] knew Cole hated that sound. He only liked soft rock, his favorite. It was Lloyd, he had climbed back to his spot as if [name] and he never talked. His mood also didn't seem to dim like their last talk.

But the sound blocked out the noise of sensei's flute. 

Young nephew, must I teach you whose side you should be on? Oh, please do sensei. [name] didn't know how many more 'talks' she could have with him about this. 

Lloyd only turned the music up louder, and shouted back. Sorry uncle, can't hear you!

A serpent came up behind sensei, and Edna knocked him out with a frying pan. Classic disney move. [name] laughed to herself.

Yeah. Way to go Edna.

NINJA, GO!

The ninja yelled and this time [name] joined them. Doing Spinjitzu right along side them. The snakes ran away being chased by the ninja. Only to jump on another of Ed's machines and start biting it. 

AH! What is that thing?

I don't know Jay. Isn't this your home?

[NAME] NO TIME FOR SASS.

It was supposed to be in your honor, son, but do you like it? 

Thanks, but no thanks. Jay responded as we ran away. And that damn wrecking ball again.

UH. Why'd you have to be born in a junkyard?

I know. Tell me about it. 

And, why do you have a wrecking ball? [name] said that more to herself than anyone. The boys and you jumped over the wrecking ball when it came swinging. But, Jay didn't.

Ah! Uh, wasn't there five of us?

He was on the fricking wrecking ball, it was swinging upside down. Jay stood up on it. He back flipped off and into the driver's se-

WAIT, it didn't move on its own. Dammit. 

Jay took control of the wrecking ball. 

Let's see if I can work this. Jay told himself, nervously looking at the controls. 

Unh, don't worry, I've got it.

Cole told us as he struggled to keep the ninja machine's nunchucks from crushing him. But, Jay had figured out the controls to the wrecking ball and swung it towards the machine. Hitting the machine and taking it down. Jay ran over. 

I told you, I had it.

Lloyd stared down grumpily. The ninja were succeeding once again. Each of the ninja got ready to fight swinging their weapons around. 

RETREAT! Lloyd yelled shocking the Serpentine general. But, the serpents all did anyways. Lloyd and Fangtom, got on a Serpentine helicopter. Flying away.

He's getting away with the staff. Nya yelled, and looking at Jay's parents they started to look green. Literally. 

Ah. Right now would be a good time to have those dragons. 

Unh, it's okay son. 

There is still a way.

How?

Part of reaching your own full potential is understanding your weapon's potential. Once it is in tune with a focused heart, its secrets and powers can be unlocked. 

What? This is not the time to be cryptic. 

He's saying our weapons are vehicles themselves. 

Don't tell me I have to ride this like a broom stick?

Jay, concentrate on unlocking your golden weapon. Let your heart guide you. Imagine you're taking flight. 

Chapter Text

Jay took sensei's words, and started to do a bunch of movements with his nunchucks. He was able to gather lightning, and turn it into a ball. Before that ball turned into a ship.

WHOA! Ha-ha! Did I just do that?

Kai tried next, he waved his sword around. Before wiping his hand down it, producing a flame. He threw his sword in the air, as the ground shook beneath him and rose. The sword turned into a bike.

Zane used his shurikens, creating bubbles of ice around himself. He crystallized ice to create a vehicle shape. The ice broke off and revealed metal, but some ice chunks were still there.

Cole spun around his scythe throwing it into the air. Dirt came up all around him, a pile appearing underneath him. It brought him up into the air, reaching the height of his scythe. Cole caught it back flipping, turning the pile of dirt into a car.

I hate to hurt Rocky's feelings, but I think he's just been replaced.

Before much else could be said Jay took off. WOOO-HOOO He was after that staff. The boys followed him, revving their engines. 

Does your flute turn into anything?

I wish.

 [name] agreed with master, how cool would that be. She totally wished she had gotten a golden weapon now. You got annoyed and frustrated, always having to wait on the boys.

Jay flew straight pass the Fangcopter.

Uh, what the heck was that? Lloyd asked worried.

Oops. Ha-ha. Overshot that a little. Jay stated, turning around. Let's see what this baby can do.

But Jay messed up the controls a little. His jet went hay-wire. DUCK! THE STAFF!

I got it? I GOT IT! Jay laughed but lost his focus. Uh-oh!

JAY, YOU HAVE TO CONCENTRATE!

I CAN'T!

I think, we're gonna have to catch him.

I GOT HIM! I GOT HIM!

NO, I GOT HIM!

The ninja started arguing, getting in each other's way. They weren't working as a team. [name] watched as Nya drove Jay's parents' car closer. It was a tight fit with just the five of you, let alone adding another four.

HE'S MINE.

The three crashed into each other. Losing control over their vehicles and concentration. But, Nya caught Jay, he landed in the front seat and gave her a flirtly remark.

Heh, nice catch!

Ooo, I knew I liked this girl.

That definitely shouldn't have been Mrs. Walker's concern right now, seeing as her and her husband had grown slightly more green. And not a pretty shade of green, they grew puke green.

The Fangpyre had gathered their forces. Learning their staff had been taken. They prepared their machinery. The general yelled out. EVERYONE, ATTACK! And the Serpents all moved towards where their staff was. 

Huh? Why isn't it working?

Your weapon is merely an extension of your mind. If your mind is immobile, so is your weapon. 

Sensei told the boys as they struggled to turn their weapons back to vehicles. Ed and Edna turned even more green, and their fangs grew longer. The couple's skins also had taken a scaly pattern. They were wasting time, waiting for the boys again. 

Oh, boy. Or guys. Oh, golly. Oh, duh. Get in, boys.

We're wasting more time, as the Serpentine grew closer. The ninja jumped on the back of the car.

We have to get back to headquarters. 

Nya drove fast back to the Bounty. Putting space between the Serpentine and them. But, in time [name] knew the Serpents and Lloyd would catch up.

GO! They're getting away.

The snakes sped up following the ninja to their base. 

TIME SKIP:

It didn't take long to reach the bounty. Immediately, everyone jumped off and ran towards the bridge. Jay's parents were even more green, and more scales took over their flesh. Their sprouting tales were longer than before. 

Come with me. Once we reverse the venom, we can fix you. Nya took the venom holder out of the staff, leading Jay's parents below deck.

Man the stations, everyone! Jay yelled out.

Jay, we better hurry! Kai said super anxious.

I've been waiting for this moment. Jay said mainly to himself, preparing to press the button. He hit the button and nothing happened. Everyone looked around confused. Meanwhile Kai shouted. 

They're gaining on us!

Below deck, Nya had gotten the venom from the staff and gave it to Jay's parents in tea cups. Bottoms up! Ed said, as he and Edna took the drink. A mist appeared over them, as they both started to wriggle around, laughing. 

Oh, that's good. Ed said aloud, as he started to change back. Nya watched happy that she was able to change Jay's parents back. 

Jay groaned frustrated, smacking the machine. Unh, I don't get what's wrong. I spent forever on this. It's supposed to work.

[name] grew increasingly more anxious as she could see the Serpentine coming closer at full speed. She clung to Cole on instinct. She had done this since she met him. He pulled her up into his arms, those snakes and little Garmadon were going to have to fight him before they laid a finger on her. 

Then Jay's dad entered the room, [name]'s eyes grew big. He didn't look like a snake anymore. Oh, what a relief. 

Uh, son, maybe I can help? He offered to Jay. Jay looked a little spooked, but he checked his father was okay.

Dad. You're okay?

You're darn tooting. [name] giggled into Cole's shoulder, Jay's parents talked funny.

Oh, let's have a look. Jay's dad said leaning down to the control system of the button. Nya and Edna were in the room now too. Nya had this big grin on her face as Jay finally allowed his parents to help. Edna was still holding her teacup.

Oh, yeah, uh-huh! Oh, that should do it. Now try it. 

Jay hit the button and this time it worked. Outside the sails on the ship lifted up themselves. And boosters started to kick on. Flames ignited. And the ship slowly started to rise into the air. 

NO, NO, NO, NO! Lloyd shouted, seeing the ship lift off. He started coughing the dust being blasted into his face and mouth. 

Nya lost her balance as the ship turned, causing her to let go of the staff. It opened a closed door and fell off the ship. Hitting an unsuspecting warrior in the head. Landing in the sand. The Bounty flew off without trouble. 

The Fangcopter flew down so the Fangtom could grab his staff. These ninja... ...they must be stopped.

Uhh. Tell me about it. Lloyd told him defeated. 

We'll get you back to the junkyard just as soon as we see the coast is clear. Jay started, walking up to his parents. But stay as long as you'd like. He was in a much better move after almost losing his parents as he knew them. 

It's nice having you here.

Oh, take a note, Edna. Of all our inventions, this one is the greatest. Ed said as he and Jay side hugged. 

Mmhm! I already know, dear!

Edna told him, throwing away the notepad and joining the hug. Wu watched from a distance smiling. His ninja had done well.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yooo, finishing this episode threw me for a loop, y'all. I was way over my typical writing limit in the chapter before and there were two minutes left in the show. I was like there's not gonna be any room because of the two minutes but alas this chapter was created from those two minutes. (For those wondering, my typical limit is 1,000 to 1,200 words per chapter)

Anyways, said it before saying it again. Lloyd is such a little shit. This village mocked me? Psssh, I'm the son of the Dark Lord. I'mma release the Serpentine on them.

The first Serpentine tribe betrayed me? I'mma just release another tribe to get payback on them and those dumb, stupid ninja.

Ohhhhhhh, Lloyd how I adore you.

Also I haven't made this clear but italicized words like this, are the characters speaking, underlined words like this, are thoughts of a character. Bolded text like this is words that have an emphasis on it. Normal text is just telling the plotline. Also I've been playing around with the words a little. Trying to make the story more personal cause I feel it's been lacking.

What do you guys think about yours and Cole's relationship? Do you like it? Would you prefer your big brother ninja, different? I'm NOT changing Nya though, y'all are stuck with her whether you like it or not. 

Another little thing is when I was writing the scene with Lloyd's treehouse and he starts talking about traps. I literally couldn't stop giggling to myself because young Lloyd Garmadon shouted BOOBY trap. Yes, I am that immature. Anyhow.

All for now, peeps!

Chapter Text

ZANE'S POV:

The Falcon was flying around, landing on an electric wire. Alarming the birds that were already on the line. The bird's head suddenly snapped towards Zane. Wake up, Zane. I know where you come from. The Falcon told him in a deep voice.

Zane gasped, sitting up fast hiting his head. Outside the Falcon was screeching, Zane got up to see why. Rubbing his head. Zane walked into the bridge, Sensei and Nya were there. 

The hunt starts early today. 

A watchful eye never sleeps. 

As long as Lloyd and the Serpentine roam freely, no one in Ninjago is safe.

Where are the others?

Training on the upper deck.

Zane left to go join them, only to find the deck as empty as when he ran through. Zane was still in his pajamas. The Falcon cried from above him. 

You were in my dream, little friend. Last time I saw you, you led me to good fortune. What reason have you returned?

The Falcon cried again, and flew off. Zane followed to the edge of the deck, looking around questioning where the bird was going. There were footsteps behind him.

Lord Garmadon. Zane said, recognizing him without seeing his face. But you were banished!

Only to return for the weapons of Spinjitzu! Soon I will have the power to recreate Ninjago in my own image.

Zane jumped out of the way of Garmadon's sword. Pulling out his shurikens, to defend himself. 

Give me your shurikens of Ice.

You'll have to take them from me. Ninja, GO!

Zane used his Spinjitzu, but Garmadon stood and grabbed Zane. Throwing him towards the ground. Zane grunted, falling into a pile a clutter. Losing his weapons to the ground. 

So be it. Garmadon said, taking the challenge. He got a rope, holding a box that was over Zane's head. Zane balled up in fear.

Before it could fallen on Zane, the box was stopped. A hero, green hero appeared. He threw the box over the edge and stood all heroic.

The Green Ninja. The legend's true.

Zane smiled before Garmadon ruined it. The Green Ninja without hesitation started to fight Garmadon. Dodging all of Garmadon's attacks. The ninja showed off his green Spinjitzu. Attacking Garmadon, but he attacked back. 

Only they were of equal strength. Zane watched in shock. The Green Ninja then pulled out the nunchucks of lightning, using their power. Knocking Garmadon off of the ship. 

His hand lit on fire and eyes burning, the Falcon landed on his shoulder. 

Who are you? Kai, is that you?

More Falcons started to appear, as the Green Ninja stayed silent. 

What's the meaning of this? Who are you, Green Ninja? 

Zane again, sat up and banged his head on Kai's bed above him. Gasping and grunting. 

BACK TO [NAME]'S POV:

[name] was surprised to see Zane up this late, he normally had to wake everybody else up. [name] reached up as Cole passed. He smirked, keeping his hand just out of reach from her. She frowned showing her disappointment, not wanting to be tested so early in the morning.

Cole reached down grabbing her hand, pulling her out of bed. And as payback [name] cuddled up to him, making him carry her. He just smirked. Enjoying his little sister, and her cuddly moods.

OH, sleeping in? You're gonna be late for training. 

Ah. How come no one awakened me?

We didn't think you wanted us to. Kai replied laughing a little. You looked like you were having some dream. 

How do I know this isn't a drea-

Cole smacked Zane with a pillow.

Unh! Does that feel like a dream?

No. Thank you for your help.

Everyone but Zane laughed, [name] even giggled a little. She clung to Cole as he carried her to get changed. 

The bounty had been landed into water for the night. Now it was time for Sunrise exercise. [name] still a little foggy and still being carried by Cole until they got to their spots. Her gi was a little twisted and Cole fixed it without words.

Heh-heh! Little slow today, huh?  What exactly did you dream about?

I saw the Falcon again. 

Whoa. Zane, every time you see that bird something big happens. First, it lead you to the secret tree house. 

Then it led you to The Bounty.

All right. Stretches. Wu said, cutting the boys off. 

First, the Swooping Crane. They all copied Sensei, since [name] had now mastered Spinjitzu she knew she'd be challenged more. Which is why she was joining the boys in exercises instead of helping Nya in the kitchen. (making breakfast)

This time, it showed me the Green Ninja. Zane whispered, to all of them.

THE GREEN NINJA? They all shouted.

That looks like the Shocked Monkey. Now, Zane and [name] were the only ones in the exercise pose. Bad form, more focus. 

You can't just drop a bomb like that. Spill the beans.

Yeah, what else did you see?

He was fighting Lord Garmadon.

[name]'s interest was peaked, Garmadon. Gosh, how many times she heard that name between Lloyd, his father, and Sensei.

That's what the prophecy said, that the Green Ninja would defeat the Dark Lord. But did you have a chance to see which one of us was him?

Yeah.

Did you see?

I could not tell. He shared attributes each of us possess. 

Now Pinching Crab. Sensei interrupted. Well, tell us everything, and don't spare any details. There has to be a clue that tells us which one of us is gonna be the Green Nin- Sensei came over and started to pull Kai's hair for talking. Ow, ow, OW! HEY!

What was so important to ignore my teachings?

Uh, nothing. 

It was nothing, sensei. 

Yeah, we don't talk while you teach.

Everyone was paying attention. [name] rolled her eyes, did she mention they were terrible liars, especially to sensei. Since you all appear to be lacking in focus, then you can all share in the punishment.

WHAT?

Punishment?

It was all Zane.  Good job, Cole. Lie to sensei.

I was merely answering their questions. Zane responded, looking panicked. Poor Zane.

No free time and no video games. The rest of the day can be used for training. And tomorrow, for that matter. 

Training? For how long? Kai asked. As, sensei started to walk away.

Until you can answer this simple riddle. What is the best way to defeat an enemy?

Kai jumped up and flipped. Easy, with a sword.

Your fists.

Spinjitzu.

 Tornado of Creation?

Of course the boys said that. [name] rolled her eyes. 

With kindness. The boys stared at you, like you grew two more heads you just shrugged.

Ah. Pace yourselves. You have a lot of training ahead of you. Make sure you sharpen your mind as well as your Spinjitzu. And close, [name].

The boys gaped, and you stuck your tongue out at them.

Ah. What's the best way to defeat an enemy? It could be anything. Unh.

Come on, guys, we're smart. We can figure this out. Jay said jumping through the training course. Kai punched a punching bag watching as sensei disappeared. You knew exactly where he was going to head with this.

He put a hand on Zane's shoulder. Yeah, but let's hear more about this dream. 

Let me just say the Green Ninja is awesome. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I can't explain how much I love this show, like I don't care if there are plot holes. In my opinion it's so good. I can't wait to get to the later seasons. Which brings me to my next question for you guys. Which is your favorite season? I personally love Possession, even if Lloyd isn't in majority of the episodes. It's still his season. And Morro is such a good villain. 

But, in the next chapter Lloyd gets dumped by the Serpentine. :/ Poor baby, hasn't he gone through enough. Well, if you ask the writers, NO! Cause he keeps getting tortured. Like, Ninjago's whole plot is the city's constantly in danger of being taken over and the ninja have to save the day. And one almost dies, every episode or does (Zane, Lloyd, Cole. Looking at you, Nya too.)

So, that's my rant for today, peace for now!

Chapter Text

LLOYD'S POV:

The Fangpyre army was marching to meet the Hypnobrai head on. They were all angry from their recent defeat against the ninja, winning a fight now would be good. They were carrying recently acquired weapons and the turned machinery from the junkyard. 

They were rolling across one of the many tundras in Ninjago. Lloyd was next to Fangtom in a snakebike. GO, GENERAL! He shouted against the noise as they moved forward. Lloyd couldn't wait to take down the Hypnobrai, that would be a sweet victory. That's when they saw the Hypnobrai, coming out of their tomb. Hearing the noise, wondering what was coming. 

The Hypnobrai started cheering, as Skales led them forward. They were also well prepared to fight. Now, that they had a new leader and had been plotting against the ninja and Lloyd. Both were scoundrels if you asked Skales. 

The Hypnobrai. Lloyd said, with distaste in his mouth. Now to teach them a lesson for betraying Lloyd Garmadon. Uh, do your thing, Fangpyre. I let you out of your hole for a reason. 

ATTACK! The general yelled to his warriors. The armies were coming closer and closer. Fully ready to fight, Lloyd's heart was ready to jump out of his chest. Once, I defeat the Hypnobrai, I'll go against the ninja again. And, take y/n with me. They don't deserve her, she's too good? Too bad! To be running around with them, she'll do much better running around with me!

Fangtom jumped out of the vehicle, and Skales threw his staff into the snow. But, staring at each other. Fangtom recognized Skales. 

SKALES, my old chum! I didn't think I'd be fighting you. They did a fist bump. Hm, moved up in the world, have we? 

If it isn't the Fangpyre. Of all the cold-blooded to creep up on us, I'm glad that it is a friend.

Lloyd sat shocked. NO! NO! THIS COULD NOT BE HAPPENING!

Wait, I thought you were enemies. Not friends. 

We were at war. But seeing that Skales is now leading them, well, I don't see why we can't be comrades. 

Had you released the Constrictai, the Venomari, or heaven forbid the Anacondrai, then we would've had a tussle. 

A tussle? A TUSSLE! BUT I'M LLOYD GARMADON, BRINGER OF EVIL!!!

Heh-heh! What should we do with him? 

I could turn him into one of us. 

Hm, no, the little tyke is pretty useless.

What if you hypnotize him and make him think he's a pig? 

That'd be pretty funny.

Ha-ha! Can you imagine?

Lloyd desperately searched for a way out. He could only do so much. As he tried to run the snakes started to gang up on him. He got onto one of the machine's tails. This one had a mind of its own. 

Getting angry, it sent Lloyd flying into the air. Lloyd fell into a pile of snow. Now, he was really angry. Left out and replaced again. Lloyd would make both snake tribes pay. 

BACK TO NINJA:

With his fist on fire. Zane was still retelling his dream. [name] had to admit, the Green Ninja sounded pretty awesome, but this wasn't what they were supposed to be doing. Sensei would get real angry if he found out they were ignoring training again. What did he expect from a group of teenagers and well, sadly, a kid. 

[name] still thought she was better at listening to sensei than the boys. [name] had spaced out during part of Zane talking. Either worrying about what Lloyd was doing or the riddle. She had been close with her first guess. 

Maybe kindness was the first step to the answer. But, Lloyd took over her mind. He had already released two of the Serpentine tribes. He was no doubt going to release the others, no matter how much he was told not to. He really didn't have a reason as to why. He just was. That's what bothered [name], he wasn't thinking of the damage he was doing to Ninjago.

Even once, Lloyd's father swore to protect Ninjago. That was when Lloyd was born. [name] had heard this story a million times from her mother. [name]'s father used to be close to Garmadon, before he was the Dark Lord. That was how Lloyd and [name] met. Of course they were babies so [name] didn't know the details of their first meeting.

He was a shy and quiet kid, so was [name] but she was louder than him in everything. He was especially shy around her, but she was the only girl he allowed near him. That had shocked even Garmadon himself. But, Garmadon grew evil before he watched his son and [name] grow up.

So I'm the Green Ninja.

What are you talking about? He had incredible strength to lift the cargo and save his life. It's me.

No, no. Did you miss that part of the story where the guy pulled out nunchucks? I HAVE NUNCHUCKS! 

I think you're all missing the point of this dream. The point is the falcon flew on his arm and it was my dream, so naturally it's me.

Cole walked away at this point, what was he up to?

I think we can cross Cole off the list. I could've lifte-

Whoa, cross me off the list? Anyone can hold nunchucks. 

Since you are not training, you must have already found the answer to my riddle. 

HOLY CRAP, where'd Sensei come from? He always had ways to sneak up on us. Of course he'd come to see if we were actually doing what we were supposed to. And of course not.

What is the best way to defeat your enemy?

Uh, the best way to defeat your enemy is to train, sensei?

Feeble and incorrect.

Of course they didn't pay attention to my answer. She was yet to come up with a new answer just yet.

Maybe more training will help you focus. Remember what happened to your vehicles when you lost focus.  Why was sensei walking backwards?

A razor-sharp weapon is an extension of a razor-sharp mind. 

With that sensei disappeared, the doors shutting themselves. The boys all groaned, [name] got up and decided to practice flips from the ground.

How am I supposed to focus when we don't know who the Green Ninja is?

I don't want to be training all day. Let's work together on this riddle. We can figure it out. 

BACK TO LLOYD'S POV:

Lloyd had left the tundra as it had proven no worth to him. He was frustrated. Two Serpentine tribes, how did two Serpentine tribes abandon him. Oh, they were going to pay. 

Had you released the Constrictai, the Venomari, or heaven forbid the Anacondrai, then we would have had a tussle. Lloyd mocked Skales, he barely even knew those snakes and he hated them. He was the one who released them in the first place. 

Pfft. I found it!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oops, well I guess y'all are gonna have to wait another chapter or two until Lloyd's with the ninja. Oh, Lloyd we adore you. Anyways, Kai annoys me SOOO much in the scenes he mentions he should be the Green Ninja or should have. Like even if you believe he deserved it or felt the show was playing into him being the Green Ninja. 

We all knew it wasn't gonna be him. It's okay though, Kai gets character development. Well, that was until the writers threw that out the window. I can honestly say I don't really have a least favorite character from the original seasons. (season 1 to season 7) 

But, you ask me about the recent season hands down. I HATE Harumi, see I would be fine if she were actually Lloyd's girlfriend, but no she hates him so I hate her. So my question is, whose your least favorite character?

Like majority of the bad guys aren't that bad, or they're atleast good villians. And, I'll give that to Harumi, she's an AMAZING villian. She just didn't have to do my baby Lloyd like that. Fricking bitch.

Lowkey, though looking over this chapter it's so boring cause no action happens. That's okay though there has to be fillers in every great show/series. It drives the story.

All for now, have a lovely day!

Chapter Text

Lloyd ran up to the structure. It looked like a giant fang, its outer shell had been worn down a little. Looking very yellowish. 

The Anacondrai. The most feared and powerful Serpentine of them all. And if they're afraid of the Anacondrai, then the Anacondrai is what they're gonna get. Lloyd cackled to himself.

But, when Lloyd opened the door the tomb was empty, except for the bones that scattered across the sand. Lloyd pulled out a flashlight and walked into the tomb.

This drove Lloyd crazy worried, where were the Anaconrai? Why was the tomb so empty? Why all the skeletons?

Un-announced to Lloyd, there was a guest with him. Or well, Lloyd was the guest here. One serpent remained, that was a true Anacondrai. He was currently following behind Lloyd. This mysterious figure's question, why was there a child in his tomb? He was going to find out.

He made the rest of his body appear, and hissed in the boy's ear. Lloyd screamed terrified. Weren't they all dead? Lloyd's jump caused his flashlight to go out. 

He looked around, frightened for the snake. It appeared from around the corner.

My sincerest apologizes, young man. Oh, dear, due to my unfortunate appearance, I tend to have an unsettling effect on people.

The snake was large, with a long neck. Similar to a giraffe, his scales were a violet-blue color. His eyes glew pinkish. His patterns were simpler than the other Serpentine's patterns. Lloyd got up, looking at the snake carefully.

Oh, I believe you dropped this. Ah, there you are. Lloyd was shorter than the snake by a dozen heads, Lloyd's neck was already starting to hurt from staring up at him.

Uh, thank you? Uh, what happened to the others? 

Poor, unfortunate souls. All those years, locked away with nothing to eat. Must have slowly starved away until they were just scales and bones. And who may you be, my little appetize- Uh, I mean, friend?

Lloyd Garmadon. Son of Lord Garmadon and future dark ruler. 

Oh. Ha-ha! How deliciously evil. If I had feet, ooh, I'd be trembling in my boots.  

And, uh, who are you?

Humbly, I am Pythor P. Chumsworth. And since you freed me, I am eternally in your service. 

Really? You're not gonna trick me? 

OH, why would I trick you?I hardly have any friends. 

Whoa! I hardly have any friends too! Well besides y/n, she's my best friend. 

You don't say?

Hey, how would you like to be my loyal henchman? I've been betrayed by the Hypnobrai and the Fangpyres, and I'm looking to get a little revenge on some ninja too.

What Lloyd didn't know was that Pythor wasn't paying attention to him, he was paying attention to what was on Lloyd. He wanted revenge on the surface-dwellers. And Pythor he had other plans for Lloyd, ones which weren't friendly. 

Hm. I love revenge. Pythor started, as Lloyd turned around. Pythor had stopped what he wanted, the map of the tombs. 

Oh, you know, Floyd-

It's Lloyd.

Whatever. I have a feeling this is the start of a beautiful friendship. 

BACK TO THE NINJA:

Now, the ninja were seriously training and fighting. They were all struggling to figure out the riddle. 

Anyone got a solution to sensei's riddle? 

Well, he said kindness was close to the answer.

It can't be that hard.

And they were ignoring her again. It's gotta be because I'm sensei's favorite ninja. [name] reasoned to herself.

What's the best way to defeat an enemy?

Zane, you're smart. What is it?

I do not know, but I sense that sensei is going to keep us here if we don't work together and find an answer. 

That bothers me, because while we're here working, that means the enemy is playing. 

Cut to Lloyd and Pythor in Jamanakai Village, knocking down the villager's stuff while they both evil laugh. And, oh, they were riding a bicycle. They took a no walking sign off of someone's property. And started to walk on it. 

They stole a huge ice cream cone from a vendor, with lots of scoops on it. Licking without paying. Uh, hey, you can't do that! They threw rocks at two kids toy boats, causing the boats to sink. The boys started to cry. 

Lloyd and Pythor laughed, next they went around stealing candy, from LITERAL babies. Causing each baby to cry, they also stole a cart full of candy from behind the infants. They both laughed as they made their way back to the Anacondrai tomb. 

They were now both laying on the floor, the candy spread out around them. 

Wow. You're the best henchman a mastermind could ever have. 

Lloyd, you're the best mastermind a henchman could ever have. Hm, why is it that you have no friends? 

Well, [name]'s my friend. I could've had friends back at my school, for Bad boys, but I decided to run away and never let them see me again. 

Really? Uh, why would you run away from making friends? Everybody needs friends, even tyrants. 

Well, uh, maybe I didn't run away. Maybe I, uh- I got kicked out. 

From the Boarding School for Bad Boys? I don't believe it. I hear they are the breeding ground for the truly despicable. And if you ask me, ho-ho, you are a handful. 

Well, thank you, Pythor, but they told me I wasn't bad enough. They said I lacked the amoral ambition to be one of tomorrow's masterminds. 

Well, you'll show them. 

That's right, I will show them. 

Then, why don't we? 

Uh, why don't we what?

Let's get revenge on the very school that rejected you. And when the ninja come to the rescue, we'll have a trap laid out for them. 

A double revenge? 

A double revenge. Get some rest. Hijacking an ice cream truck is a lot for anyone, and if you're going to rule the world, well, ho-ho-ho, you'll need to get your sleep. Oh, and one more thing. 

Yes? 

I'll be your friend. 

Oh, Pythor, you're the best. 

Lloyd laid down to rest, the Serpentine map sticking out of his pocket. Pythor of course went to reach for it but Lloyd turned around before he could. Meaning Pythor had to be patient for a little while longer. Nevertheless, his plan was brewing, Lloyd was going to be on his own again soon.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Andddddd, Pythor is replacing [name]. It's ok, Lloyd will soon be in her arms, so not to fret my readers. Anyways, while I was writing I had a few thoughts come up that I wanted to put into this part of the reading. 

Like, could you guys imagine if Lloyd had opened the tomb and there was an entire army of Anacondrai in the tomb. Their strength is shown when Chen turns his army into Anacondrai, just imagine real ones like Pythor.

Next, the elemental masters really need to step up their game or the Anacondrai do. The other tribes all had special buttons to open their tombs. The ANACONDRAI HAD A FRICKING DOOR, they literally could have ripped it open and be freed. 

Also little Lloyd having a purple belt on, remind you of someone? If it doesn't it looks like Garmadon, and all he wants is to be like his father. That's so cute in my opinion. I also haven't mentioned my hate for Pythor yet. Like really, poor baby Lloyd, but seriously guys don't be trusting snakes.

Of, course he would fricking trick you Lloyd, he's a snake he doesn't care about a child he just met. Also Pythor calling Lloyd Floyd made me laugh. Cause imagine his name was Floyd not Lloyd. He-he, the luh-Lloyd joke just wouldn't work the same.

Thanks, for reading. Over and out!

Chapter Text

The boys yanked open sensei's door. I stood out in the hall watching, they did not have the answer to sensei's riddle. 

Oh. You must have found the answer to what is the best way to defeat an enemy? 

We have, sensei. It's- On three, guys. One, two... 

TEAMWORK!

[name] face palmed, idiots. She whispered under her breath.

Is this what you all think?

Yeah.

Yes! Absolutely!

Sadly, you are all wrong.

Knew ittttt. [name] chimed in, they all looked unimpressed at her, before turning back to sensei.

Come on.

I'm starting to think whoever figures out this riddle can be the Green Ninja for all I care. 

Suddenly the alarm went off.

What's that?

Who cares? It's something else besides training. 

We ran to the bridge.

Break it down for me, sis.

Lloyd and a Serpentine have overtaken Darkly's boarding School for Bad Boys.

That place is a cesspool for the crooked and the misbehaved. 

Doesn't mean they don't need our help. Step on it. 

Zane jumped, flipped, and landed in front of the button. He pressed it and the ship took off into the sky, heading for Darkly's. 

Just thinking about the place, [name] felt sick. Lloyd used to tell her stories all about the horrible things they did to him and the horrible things he had to do. He always seemed to feel bad about what he did afterwards. It was like no matter how bad he wanted to be, his heart was too good. (maybe [name] would sneak off to see a certain blondie ;), maybe she did see him from time to time before she became a ninja)

Everyone ran out on the deck. NINJA, GO!

Oh, how sick [name] felt to be heading to Darkly's and was this the same Serpentine as before or was this one completely different. Why do you keep getting into trouble? Lloyd Garmadon.

LLOYD AND PYTHOR:

A school bell rang inside Darkly's as Lloyd did his most mischievous laugh. Meanwhile tied up inside a classroom were two skeleton teachers, hanging upside down. And the Darkly's students, the ones who had betrayed Lloyd Garmadon. 

Oh, how sweet revenge is. Lloyd thought. Now just to wait for those stupid ninja and then I'll take [name] to rule by my side. She'll be so pleased with my handiwork and want to be evil too. I just know it.

Lloyd and Pythor skateboarded down the hallway, seeming very proud of all their work. Heh-heh. Hey, how are the booby traps? 

Every door, window and hole into this place are spring loaded. 

Ah, good. I'm sick and tired of those ninjas sneaking their way into my evil doings. 

BACK TO THE NINJA:

The bounty was starting to sail above Darkly's, [name] was clutching onto Cole. My heart's racing, I feel sticky and sweaty. Why am I so nervous about this? Something feels wrong, so wrong.

Cole picked [name] up and carried her to his car, as he was going to work on it. He placed her onto his back to work. He knew she was worried about Lloyd, and he so wanted to punch the little punk for making her worried. 

The ninjas whispered their thoughts to each other. 

Looks quiet down there. Should we infiltrate using stealth? 

Ah, we've done that. What about using our golden weapons that turn into vehicles? 

I'm still working out the kinks on that. Anyone have any other good ideas? 

Hm. Well, I have one idea, but you guys gotta trust me. 

Oh. I don't think I like the sound of this. 

Meanwhile, on the roof of Darkly's:

Lloyd paced the rooftop anxiously awaiting the ninja's presence. He was also worried about what [name] would think. He wanted her to agree with him. He was tired of fighting against her.

Relax, we've made the perfect trap. We're in broad daylight so there isn't any shadows. But even if they could get in...

What's that?

Below on the ground a small, but a quick moving lizard scurried around. Lloyd backed up and Pythor prepared to shoot some type of cannon. He shot it and it captured the critter perfectly. 

Oh, good. Yeah, good reflexes. I was just testing you. If I know these ninjas, they're cleverly sneaking their way right past us at this very moment. 

Lloyd was so sure of himself, but above him on the bounty. The ninjas and [name] add all gathered onto the anchor. With Jay's craziest idea so far. 

Jay, I don't know about this. 

Just hold on tight. 

He signaled for Nya to drop the anchor, which she wasn't so sure about with [name] on board but did it anyways. 

All the ninjas screamed as they fell, and once they hit the building they fell all the way to the bottom floor. 

Okay, let's agree to never to do that again. 

They were met with the Darkly's students, Cole raised his scythe, scaring them. But he only cut them free, then turned to the teachers. 

Stay out of school, kids. Well, well, well. Kruncha and Nuckal. Substitute teachers, eh? If we cut you down, we better not catch you hang around Ninjago again. Or else. 

They agreed and Cole cut them free. 

He's on the top floor. Let's get him. NINJA, GO!

Kai and Zane did Spinjitzu, Cole climbed up the anchor, [name] on his back, and Jay ran out the door. Jay ran into the elevator, Kai and Zane went up the stairs. 

Pythor watched his trap as Kai and Zane came to the first door, kicking it open they were stopped in a pile of slime. Sticky slime. 

UGH! 

I can't move. 

Pythor just laughed and moved on. So did Lloyd until he noticed Cole and [name] coming up fast. Jay was falling asleep to the music in the elevator as he had nothing to fight, yet. 

Cole jumped off the chain onto the platform Pythor was on, there was a rope inbetween Cole's legs. 

Prepare to eat dust. 

Then Pythor pulled the rope, creating a dust cloud. Cole dropped his scythe and [name] who grabbed the anchor chain again and climbed. Jay came out of the elevator just then.

He's got a Serpentine with him. Watch out for booby traps. 

AH, that's one big snake. Jay stated as he followed Pythor. 

They're coming. They're coming. They're coming! Lloyd freaked out on the roof, as Pythor returned. He covered the roof access with a junk of wood. But, Jay easily kicked it open. 

Shocked to see me?

Chapter Text

Jay swung his nunchucks in the air. As Lloyd hid behind Pythor, in a way similar to how [name] hid behind Cole. And speaking of her, she just finished climbing the anchor line to the roof. She learned a lot from her big brother, at times. 

DO SOMETHING! Lloyd told Pythor. Unfortunately for Lloyd, Pythor had other ideas than helping him defeat the ninja. Pythor chuckled as he spotted the Serpentine tribes tombs map, he pulled it out of Lloyd's back pocket. 

Wha- What are you doing? I thought you were my friend. 

All you wanted to do was to make the Serpentine your slave. Well, sorry, my dear boy, I have other plans.

Poor Lloyd. I should have been a better friend to him. Maybe then this wouldn't have happened. 

[name] felt bad but Lloyd did release this can of worms onto himself, she couldn't reverse it so she had to help him stop it. 

Pythor disappeared, [name] looked around for him but couldn't find him anywhere. So did Lloyd and Jay, but once Lloyd realized he was getting no help here, he started to run. Jay swung around his nunchucks. Lloyd was NOT getting out of this. 

Lloyd couldn't go over the edge it was too high. And the bounty had long retracted its anchor, the bounty also flew over to the school building. Where Nya and Master Wu stood on deck. Master looked pissed to say the least, but [name] would never say that aloud. She was kind of scared of him now too. 

Just a little. 

Everyone else besides Kai jumped onto the roof, walking towards Lloyd. Oh, he was in deep trouble.

Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon, you come here right now.

Wait, Montgomery? [name] mentally giggled to herself again, now she knows his middle name. 

I got him. Jay said as he walked to pick Lloyd up and did. Much to Lloyd's protest. 

WHOA! HEY, LET ME GO!

What should we do to him? Cole asked as he helped Kai onto the roof. Wash his mouth out with soap for a year?

Ground him indefinitely? 

Have him sit in the corner for a century?

Now, that's just mean. [name] frowned, she absolutely hated being sent to the corner. There was nothing but wall to stare at. 

I know exactly what we must do. Sensei, now had everybody's attention. Lloyd gulped again, as Nya and [name] looked shocked. Cole picked [name] up again, carrying her to her room. He thought she didn't need to see the trouble Lloyd was going to get into.

It was now late at night, everyone was getting settled in. Well, everyone being [name] and Lloyd who master Wu had put into the same room. Much to Cole's dislike, he didn't trust the little Garmadon with his baby sister. But, she seemed happy when told the news so he let it go. 

The ninjas were 'spying' into the room as Wu finished telling Lloyd and [name], [name]'s favorite bedtime story. 

And that is why Jack the rabbit never trusts a snake. The end. 

Oh, if my dad had read me that book, I would never have made that mistake. I'm sorry, uncle. 

Oh, you do not need to apologize. I'm sure that if your father was still here, it would be the first book he'd read. Good night, nephew. Sweet dreams. 

Ah. Good night, uncle. 

The ninja all jumped away. They were angry and annoyed. 

I don't get it, sensei.

Why isn't the little brat getting punished? 

Yeah, we had to train all day and he gets read a bedtime story? It's not far. 

Hm, you're right, I nearly forgot. Why are you not still training? Did you find the answer to the riddle? 

No, sensei, we still don't know what the best way to defeat your enemy is. 

The ninja all started to walk away to train, but sensei told them.

It is to make them your friend. 

AHHH.

Of course. 

Yeah. 

The ninja walked back down to Lloyd's door, to see him and [name] snoring happily. 

MOMENTS EARLIER:

Sensei and the ninja had left. It was just [name] and Lloyd together now, and she jumped onto him. She let out a small set of giggles, that Lloyd made her stifle. 

We should be sleeping. 

I know. But I'm so happy to have you back. You don't know how much I've missed having you around. 

I missed you too [name], but what if they come back. We need to be asleep. Nevertheless he wrapped his arms around her, making her giggle. He smiled.

I forgot you had a bowl cut. It looks really stupid.

HEY! Some of us can't be perfect all the time. He whisper-shouted at her. 

She giggled again, and there was that bubbly feeling in his chest again. He couldn't explain it, not to himself anyways. Once, he trusts the others enough to tell his secrets, it'll be one of his first questions. 

But, for now he was happy. 

There were footsteps from above coming downstairs. 

We've been caught! Quick fake sleep!

[name] crawled back to her bed, hastily pulling the covers over herself. Lloyd turned onto his side, smiling softly. 

That bubbly feeling was threatening to make him giggle himself. He could feel the eyes of the ninja on him and her. Suddenly, the room was darker. Soft footsteps walked out of the door and closed it. When Lloyd opened his eyes he was met with darkness. 

But one that was welcoming, more welcoming than the darkness he had slept in before. 

[name]? he whispered and she turned around. They both choked down giggles. 

Master Wu isn't gonna keep us in the same room forever, you know, right?

He nodded.

Let's just enjoy it for now. It's nice having a real friend I can trust.

The ninja aren't so bad once you understand them, Lloyd. Just welcome them and they'll welcome you. And try not to hold any grudges. And Cole's like my big brother, so you'll have to watch out for him. But, he's like a big teddy bear once you get to know him.

Lloyd just listened to her talk until he drifted asleep. She was a real, true friend. 

Chapter Text

It was early the next morning, the bounty was landed on a rock. High in the sky. Lloyd had woken up [name] this morning to help him with his 'chores.'

Lloyd and [name] were now walking around, Lloyd was not so innocently whistling. Kai had just gotten up before training to play some video games. Hey, Kai. And, Lloyd started on his plan. Heh. Saw Cole beat your high score. You should've seen it. It was pretty spectacular.

[name] stood next to Lloyd nodding at his words. Kai raised an eyebrow at them.

Uh, you must be talking about "Sitar Legend." This is "Fist to Face II." No one beats me on my game.

Huh, could be wrong. See you.

Ohhhh, Kai, you shouldn't get too cocky.

Lloyd walked away. Kai loaded up his game, only to see that Lloyd had infact been right.

Huh? COLE!

Lloyd smiled as he pulled [name] ahead, she was absolutely hating that she was lying to the boys. But, sensei had started this for a reason. And the next victim was Cole, [name] knew she couldn't lie to his face. So she stayed back as Lloyd did the work.

Cole was perfecting his soup, one he worked very hard on. His heart was going to be shattered.

Mm, mm. Violetberry soup. My culinary achievement. If the recipe is not followed exactly-

Cole went to take a sip, but felt like throwing up. This was not the way he had made it. His soup had been tampered with.

By the way, I saw Jay spice things up. I told him not to, but he said your cooking could use it. Bye, Cole.

[name] wanted to shout that it was a lesson but knew she couldn't. She couldn't lie to Cole. Cole coughed.

JAYYYYY!

Lloyd and [name] went to mess with Jay next, calming [name]'s racing heart down only a little. He was going to practice fighting against one of his training bots. He pressed the button to start the bot.

Let's ease our way into this. How about level two, shall we?

This time when Jay pressed the button, the bot went to level nine. And out of Jay's control.

Hey, Jay, I saw Zane try to repair the sparring-bot earlier. Isn't that your expertise? Later, bro.

Wait, what?

Jay looked to [name], she wanted to panic but she cleared her throat to keep the guilt from rising in her throat. Zane, thought he could fix a few loose screws in it. And I thought I saw him moving some wires too.

Lloyd walked away whistling again. Taking [name]'s hand into his own, again there was that bubbly feeling.

No. NO! ZANEEEE!

Jay couldn't control the bot. Oooo, sorry Jay.

Zane went outside to hang the laundry, his laundry. He was still in his pajamas. Lloyd walked up whistling, [name] following him.

Hello, Lloyd, [name] Zane greeted. What brings you up here this fine morning?

Kai wanted us to pick up his ninja suit. He said he threw it in with your whites. Here it is. Thanks.

Zane smiled, but then leaned down realizing. His whites were now pinks. Zane glared angrily.

Now each ninja had another to blame for ruining their morning. They stood in their room, arguing. [name] and Lloyd hid behind the bathroom door. Sensei had put Lloyd up to this, but why?

You couldn't just be happy with the top score? You had to rub it in my face?

You know how long it took me to make that? Three days. Three days.

It's an unsaid law, okay? You don't touch a man's robot.

How am I supposed to strike fear in this? IT'S PINK!

The boys went into an inaudible argument. Each yelling over the other. That's when [name] heard master walk in. Oh, he is in on it.

He opened the door where Lloyd and [name] hid. [name] stepped behind Lloyd though she was taller than him. Lloyd just started to laugh at the mess. That's when the others noticed the stuff hidden behind Lloyd and [name].

AHH! YOU DID THIS? They questioned, now pissed off.

Boys, I get first dips on.

No dibs. I put them up to this for today's lesson. I wanted to show you the destructive power of rumors and that jumping to conclusions can only lead to trouble. Did you ever think to find out if the accusations were true?

Uh, no offense, sensei, but let me jump to this conclusion; Today's lesson is lame.

Yeah. Why can't you teach us to paralyze your enemy with one finger? Or find out if a man is lying by the twitch of his nose?

Because not all lessons are about fighting. And I misplaced my lesson book.

Lloyd was smirking the whole time the conversation was happening. Meanwhile [name] had her arms wrapped around him. Her head buried in his back not wanting to make eye contact with the boys.

Kai frowned and noticed the book in Lloyd's back pocket like the Serpentine map. He walked over and pulled it out, making Lloyd frown.

You mean this lesson book?

It was the perfect plan, until you had to show up and mess everything up!

Lloyd started but Cole wasn't having it. He pulled [name] away from Lloyd and shut the door in his face. He looked satisfied with what he did. Then Nya came on the com.

If you're done fooling around, I could use you guys on the bridge. We do still have a snake problem to attend to. Over and out.

The boys did not look impressed. Sometimes [name] sworn they liked fighting with each other more than with the real enemies.

It's one thing to let the son of your nemesis live with you, but having my sister here? I mean. come on, I thought this was a ninja headquarters.

You do know I can hear you. Over and out.

The group all walked to the bridge, Lloyd included. Now that he had shut up, but he and [name] kept bumping shoulders.

Last we heard of Pythor, he stole the Map of Dens from Lloyd and is now on his way to open the last two Serpentine tombs.

Ugh. Don't remind me.

Shouldn't have released them in the first place. [name] told him, earning a nudge from Lloyd. She grinned at him. Making Cole suspicious of the two's friendship.

Pythor's our most dangerous threat. If he finds those tombs before we do, with his intellect and all four tribes unleashed, there's no telling what he'll do.

But those tombs could be anywhere. Without the map of dens, we might as well just throw darts at a map.

Chapter Text

Good, idea. Why don't we? 

Nya nearly hit Kai in the head with them, it was total payback from earlier. 

These are the two locations of the Hypnobrai and Fangpyre tombs. 

Show off. 

And this is Pythor's tomb. After many hours of ruminating on why the tombs were placed in these three precise locations, I discovered a secret pattern. 

Jay stared at Nya with tons of adoration. He had once told [name] he loved when she got all smart and creative with things. Nya pulled out a flashlight, and shown it onto the map.

If you notice, all three are in line with the Ninjago symbol for serpent. 

So the last tombs must be here and here. Ah, you are so smart. 

Ah, was there ever any doubt? 

[name] let out a quiet giggle that only Lloyd caught and saw she was watching Jay and Nya. Lloyd had never taken [name] to be a romantic, maybe she was? 

There's little time. Kai and Jay, you head to the Venomari tomb. Cole and Zane, you take the Constrictai tomb. And take this. You might need it if you run into Pythor. Good luck, ninja. 

What am I gonna do? 

Yeah, what are we gonna do? 

Nya, I need you here to make sure Lloyd doesn't get into any more trouble. You too, [name] 

Yes, sensei. 

Let's go, boys. We got some snakes to club. 

Where are you, Pythor? What are you up to? 

[name] had this crazy pit in her stomach, like she could sense an evil darkness. Preparing to strike. She knew it sounded crazy but her mind was screaming 'Serpent' but not serpent as in the Serpentine. No, something larger, much larger, laying in the depths. 

NINJA'S:

Cole and Zane were driving towards a huge rock structure, where the Constrictai tomb was believed to be by Nya's guessing. Poor Zane had to wear a pink gi, since he didn't have the time to get the pink out before they left. 

Cole landed in a heroic pose off his car, Zane did the same. Except he hated the pink of his gi, he groaned at it. If anyone should be wearing a pink gi it was [name]. Which Zane would never say aloud he knew he would not get positive feedback. 

Well, our vehicles won't traverse the steps. We go the rest of the way on foot. 

But this is the Mountain of a Million Steps. Aren't we pressed for time?

Then we'll take the shortcut. 

Cole had done mountain climbing before he became a ninja, so this was nothing to him. At all, he still did mountain climb, he actually would have [name] hang onto him similar to Zane right now.

Am I holding on too tight? 

Light as a feather, Pinky. Almost there. 

Zane and Cole jumped over the mailman, what he was doing up there. Who knew.

Looks like Pythor was already here. Perhaps we should investigate. 

Give me a second. Phew. Go on and start without me. 

Cole was out of breath from the climb, Zane was light like [name] just the climb was long with no breaks. Zane grabbed the rope and started his descent down. Zane made it to the bottom and lit a torch. 

Looking at ancient patterns written inside the tomb, on the walls. Cole then followed down after Zane. 

Huh. Didn't mama snake ever tell them not to draw on the wall?

These images describe a legend about one tribe uniting them all. 

Those snakes had been at war with each other for centuries. 

Well, it says here, once they unite, they can find the four Silver Fang Blades that will unleash the Great Devourer, an evil that will consume all of the land, turning day into night. 

You get all that from those little pictures? Behind Zane and Cole, the ground was being moved in. Like a shark fin sticking out of the water.

This gives me deep concern. If Pythor's not here and unites all the tribes together before Kai and Jay find him-

Relax, Zane. They're a bunch of dumb snakes who believe in fairy tales. If anything we've got all the- Did you feel that? 

What? 

There's something in the ground. Don't move. 

A snake jumped out from the ground. Cole luckily avoided its tail, Zane was not so lucky. The snake was black and orange with a long tail. 

I've been waiting for you. Pythor sends his regards. 

Did you stay behind just to tell us that? Pathetic. 

Look who's calling who pathetic, Pinky. 

Only I call him Pinky. 

Cole pulled out his scythe and struck the ground, freeing Zane from the snake's grip. The snake then buried itself underneath the ground. 

Zane, go for the rope. Cole screamed and disappeared. The snake had pulled him under, making Cole drop the scythe.

Cole? 

Cole was then thrown up from the ground, and all around them it was like a shark surrounding the water of a boat. Except in the ground. 

The movement was coming near Cole, and without a weapon Cole pulled out master Wu's flute. The snake popped up. NO!

Zane. Zane. 

The snake had Cole wrapped up in his tail stopping Cole from playing. Cole dropped the flute, losing his air. Zane understood Cole, dropping his torch and doing Spinjitzu. 

NINJA, GO!

Zane grabbed the flute and started playing it. The snake only grabbed Zane too but with his arm instead of tail. Despite the lack of breath, Zane was able to still play the flute. And got the snake to drop both him and Cole. 

Wrap your head around this. 

Ah. Good one. 

Thanks. But if he was expecting us, I think Kai and Jay are walking into a trap. Come on. Let's get out of here. 

The two climbed up the rope to head to the toxic bogs. Where Kai and Jay were just arriving at. They turned their vehicles back into weapons as they jumped into the air landing. 

The air and color of the place was nasty green, and it was everywhere. 

EW!

Chapter Text

Hey, it's not me. We're in the Toxic Bogs. This stuff will eat through you worse than Cole's chili. 

To prove his point, Kai stuck a stick into the bog's water. Getting rid of the part that was stuck in with a sizzling noise. 

To avoid this the boys hopped from tree branch to tree branch. Sometimes using vines to help them jump across. Kai and Jay landed in front of the tomb's door. Jay pressed on the door, allowing it to open. 

A nausea green gas came out of the tomb. 

P-yew!

P-yew!

Jay's voice echoed back to him, making Jay laugh. 

Let's just make this quick before Pythor gets here. What-?

Kai walked away from Jay, getting some sense of something. As Jay peered into the doorway.

This place looks empty. We must've just missed them. Check this out. They say you're the Green Ninja, but I say I am. 

I am. I am. 

I am!

I am. I am. 

Jay laughed again. 

Kai looked around still, he came across a frog that lived in the bogs. He pulled his sword out from being spooked. 

You shouldn't sneak up on people like that. Heh, if I wasn't such a well-trained nin-

Then the 'rock' the frog had jumped onto started to surface out of the water. Laughing. That's when Kai realized. It was a bright green snake. He sprayed something onto Kai's face. Kai's eyes changed from amber to a yellowish-green, like the bog. 

The spray or spit started to mess with Kai's vision, distorting it. Making Kai feel lost. 

Jay? JAY!

No, I'm the real Jay!

No, I'm the real Jay! 

Venomari and Constrictai both started to leave the bog or ground to attack Kai. 

OH, this is not good. JAY! JAY!  That's when Kai caught Jay's attention.There are so many! Elves and gingerbeard people everywhere. 

Okay, I don't know what you're seeing, but this is no time to lose yourself. I need you, partner. 

I've never fought little people before. We're toast. 

Cole and Zane finally reached the bog, jumping off of their vehicles to where Kai and Jay were. 

Anyone order a little kick butt? Butt. Butt. Jay laughed at Cole's echo.

BOO! 

AAH! 

Zane pulled out the flute to stop the Serpentine but Pythor just took it from him. 

No, let's not let music ruin things, hmm? 

The ninja were backed up onto a floating log in the bog. They had no other choice. There were too many snakes and so little area to fight. 

I've got a sinking feeling this may be the last I see you four. 

The snakes stood around daring any of the ninja to try to jump down and fight. And the log got further and further from land. 

That's it. I used to hate dragons, but now I officially hate snakes. 

Wait, do you see that? A magic floating rope. We can climb to safety. 

Boy, that Venomari venom is some powerful stuff. 

The snakes laughed at the ninja, and because Jay had to hold Kai's hand to keep him from jumping into the bog. For whatever it is worth, it was an honor to fight besides you all. 

Me too.

Yeah, ditto. Kai's imaginary rope did actually appear in front of the ninja.

Hey, what?

The magic rope. Ha. 

Quick. Everyone, climb over. 

Air started to press down on Pythor and the snakes, causing him to frown. A large mech appeared. It threw a rope at a group of snakes, only to capture two Constrictai. The two just dug into the ground to become free. 

The Venomari jumped back into their bog. Leaving Pythor all alone in front of the mech. 

OH, dear. 

Pythor target confirmed. Time to bag and tag. 

Unfortunately for the fighter, Pythor managed to get away even after being shot with a dart. 

Who are you?

How about the coolest thing I've ever seen? 

Santa?

Thank you, mysterious warrior. I owe you my life for saving- UGH! The warrior sprayed Zane with something knocking him out. 

Now that wasn't nice. The warrior did the same thing to the other three. 

The warrior then took off after that. Leaving the ninja to sleep. Luckily for them though, the bounty was flying above the bog already. To pick up their sleeping beauties. 

BACK TO [NAME]:

It was now nightfall and all the ninja were having dinner after waking up. They had been retelling the story of what had happened at the Mountain of a Million Steps and the Toxic Bogs. 

So then, just when we were gonna bite it, this HUGE mechanical robot- 

Samurai. It was samurai. 

A sama what?

[name] sat between Lloyd and Zane, the boys were in their pjs. [name] had to admit the story was a little confusing as the boys kept adding to what the other was saying. But, she knew what a samurai was. She was going to explain to her friend but was stopped. 

Samurai. Highest level of warrior class. They would protect nobility and serve with honor on the battlefield. 

He was a hundred feet high, with weapons coming out every part of him. Kai was still blinded by the Venomari venom, so [name] couldn't tell if his description was actually accurate or not. Nya just looked unimpressed by her brother. 

Look at sensei's beard. It's moving like snakes. 

Yeah, nobody was impressed with Kai as of now. And Kai wasn't exactly whispering.

When is this Venomari spit supposed to wear off? It's starting to get annoying. 

Kai slapped himself with his dinner, completely missing his mouth. He allowed it to slide down his face. 

Okay, don't let this mysterious samurai cloud what's really important; All the Serpentine are out, and if Pythor can unite them, the legend states some Great Devourer is gonna consume the land and-

Great Devourer?

Whatever it is, it's a can of worms I don't wanna see open. 

Unh, it's all my fault. If I hadn't opened the first hatch, none of this would've happened.

[name] frowned at Lloyd and rubbed his back with small circles. 

We cannot change the past, but we can affect the future. At least we have the Sacred Flute in our possession, so- 

Yeah. Ahem. About that... Jay played with his cup, until he spilled it. Zane scratched the back of his head. 

Pythor sort of stole it. 

The last Sacred Flute gone? You four are Ninjago's last hope.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hmm, Lloyd with the ninja, blaming himself.... sounds like angst. ;) Maybe [name] might need to comfort him... ;). Anyways this chapter is one of the funnier ones to write. Mainly because of Kai but also Zane's suit. 

And like watching the episode as a kid compared to now, like it's painfully obvious who the samurai is. They kept so many of Nya's traits within Samurai X. Like I feel that past me was really stupid, because I was like 'OMG IT"S IMPOSSIBLE TO TELL, WHO SAMURAI AND THE GREEN NINJA ARE!!!" 

But now I'm just like, his eyebrows give it away and her details give it away, but whatever. Oops. I'm also so excited to write the true potential episodes. But not excited for Kai's hissy-fits, like I'm so glad he did end up getting character development. Well, until, ya'know, IT WAS TAKEN AWAY. But, nooooooooo, I'm not salty about it. 

Anyways, thanks for reading. Over and out. ;)

Chapter Text

The alarm started to go off, interrupting dinner. 

Cold-vision must have caught something. That means the Serpentine are near. 

Oh, no! Ninjago City? 

Everyone ran to the bridge to see what was happening. 

How many are there?

Looks like all of them. 

Pythor must be trying to unite them. 

GO. We mustn't let the five tribes unite. 

NINJA, GO! 

The boys yelled changing into their gi's ready to fight. Zane's gi color tinted his Spinjitzu from white to pink. 

Ah. I must get this taken care of. 

Kai was still spinning around and lost control of his balance. He felt out of his Spinjitzu still in his pajamas. The team was still slightly a mess.  

Don't worry. It'll wear off soon. For now, you're coming with me. 

Following the ninja POV:

Kai screamed as he and Jay jumped off of the bounty into the night sky. [name] and Lloyd watched through the window. Kai's voice kept cracking making them giggle. The boys also cheered and laughed as they jumped off.

Turning their weapons into vehicles, heading towards Ninjago City. Or just Jay for now as he had a jet Cole and Zane had to wait a little longer. 

Ah. I love the smell of land hurtling towards you in the middle of the night. 

Zane just nodded and the two pulled out their weapons, now closer to the ground. Zane rode his bike down a side of the building, jumping off and landing on the ground in an alley. Cole, Kai, and Jay joined him moments later. 

All landing with their weapons pulled out, ready for the fight. And watching for Serpentine. But, they also allowed their eyes to wander as they walked into the city. 

Ninjago City. Amazing. Always heard stories of this place. 

Biggest city in all of Ninjago. Always wanted to come here. 

Yeah, I always dreamed of one day being on a billboard here. 

You too? 

Yeah, I did too. 

Uh, but may I remind you, where are the snakes? We should be standing in the middle of a massive Serpentine gathering. 

The ninja all looked around until they discovered a sewer lid had been moved just a little bit. Partly revealing the whole underneath it. 

Cole groaned. I hate snakes. 

[name] and Lloyd POV:

Lloyd and I were waiting around for the ninja to get back. Is it always like this when they go on missions?

I nodded. How did you even survive? There's nothing to do, and it's too late to go out. Even if it wasn't I bet uncle wouldn't allow us to leave. Not without ninja supervision.

I giggled at that. It's not always so bad sometimes I would hangout with Nya. But, this mission is too important to go around bothering her. 

I sat down on the edge of the bounty, leaning my arms against the railings. Lloyd hesitated but sat next to me. There was that burning bubbly feeling inside of Lloyd again, it was making his face flush. He could feel the burn across his face, but if she noticed she didn't let him know. 

Lloyd sighed. This is all my fault.

What do you mean? She knew exactly what he meant.

The Serpentine. I wish I hadn't freed them. It's not far making the ninja chase around after the mess I made. I wish I could take care of it myself. I also wish I had my father with me. But, I also don't think he'd be very proud of what I've done.

Lloyd. Master already told you not to worry about it, nobody. And I mean nobody can change our pasts. But, there is always the future and based on our past we can always change and shape to what we want our future to be. Because it is ours to make. You've changed yours, and yes we have to go through difficult challenges and lesson, but as sensei says even a lesson learned the hard way is still a lesson.

A silence sat between the two each thinking. She is always so kind, even to those who don't deserve it. Lloyd thought. 

Why is he even doubting himself? It's not like he's the Green Ninja with such a heavy weight on his shoulders. We're kids, mistakes are inevitable for us. We're always going to make them even in adulthood. Lloyd makes a lot of wishes, and I'll only make one. I wish Lloyd would just see through all his flaws. And seeing he isn't dislike-able, he's very likeable.He's my friend, and well... more. 

Back to ninjas:

Gathered underground were the five Serpentine tribes or the four tribes and an Ancondrai. They were all talking or more like arguing. And Pythor was checking himself as he prepared to give his speech to the four tribes. 

You'll have to use more than words to bring the Serpentine together. 

All I have to do is show them the way. 

They're ready for you, Pythor. 

Ah. Showtime. 

Pythor slithered his way to the top of one of the train abandoned train carts. The snakes started to boo as he appeared. 

Friends, enemies, and enemies who pretend to be friends. 

The snakes all started to laugh.

I welcome you. 

That's a lot of snakes. 

What are we gonna do? 

I have an idea. Follow my lead. 

And what is it with the Constritai and their vice-like grip? Let it go, already! 

The snakes burst into laughter again. Even the Constrictai.

It's funny because it's so true. 

Heh, but in all seriousness, the reason why I called this gathering is because the Good People of NInjago imprisoned us in those insidious tombs, and I want to return them the favor. 

All the snakes started to cheer. 

That sounds like a great plan, but you know the Hypnobrai will screw it up. 

Who said that? 

Those buck teeth can bite my rear end. 

Huh?

I bet they're drinking their own venom. 

All that digging must have given them dirt for brains. 

What's going on? Why am I losing them? 

The snakes were all starting to fight now. But, Skales caught Cole running along the upper railings. 

Ninja! Don't worry I'll take care of it!

Chapter Text

Cole watched sastified that the snakes were arguing. When the ground shook beneath him, pulling him underneath. Nobody even heard his scream. 

Kai was on watch out for Cole to return but he didn't. Then, the ground started to shake underneath him too. He was pulled under before he could even react. Jay and Zane who had been behind him saw. 

The two watched shocked, as they saw the ground start to move towards them. Zane started to walk back away, Jay followed his lead and they started to run. 

But, a bunch of Constrictai surrounded him before Jay could get very far. Jay tried to fight against them but couldn't they had too much of a grip on him. 

ZANE!

Zane moved to save Jay but more snakes appeared and Zane had no choice but to run away before he was also captured. They had Kai, no doubt they also had Cole. Zane ran down the train tracks. And hid in front of a poster in the train station, that for him was conveniently also pink. 

When the Constrictai came searching for him, they couldn't find him. Even though one of the snakes looked directly at him. The snakes all returned back to their snake meeting. Zane sighed disappointed about the pink outfit. Though this time it saved him. 

The Serpentine were still fighting against each other, while Pythor desperately tried to get their attention back. 

Did you take care of them? 

All but one.

A Hypnobrai opened a door revealing the captured ninja, struggling to get free. 

Search every nook and cranny. If he's a ninja, you'll never find him in plain sight. 

Look, a pink ninja!

One of the Constrictai yelled pointing out Zane. Who was swinging by on one of the ropes the boys were using earlier. 

Go, Pink Ninja, GO!

Zane swung around and kicked both Pythor and Skales off of the bus top. The snakes for some reason were cheering on Zane. Zane jumped down to the ninja. He used his shuriken to cut them free. 

Unh. Now let's get out of here. 

The snakes all started to run towards the ninja, until they realized the ninjas were preparing to leave. Using the same ropes as earlier, they swung over the snakes' heads. They jumped onto a landing and started to run away. 

Serpents followed behind, quickly. 

Let us blow this Popsicle stand. NINJA, GO! Zane used his Spinjitzu to distance himself from the snakes and the ninja following behind him.

Popsicle stand! Ha-ha. I like it!

Zane stopped pulling out his shurikens, creating ice all around the tunnel they had been running through. Making it impossible to follow behind on foot without meeting some slippy problems. 

Zane threw his shurikens into the air, and they circled each other before making Zane's bike. The others quickly jumped on with him. Jay on the back. The Serpentine came around the corner but Zane took off. 

Jay had to tighten his grip on Cole so he didn't fall off. But he still almost did when they came over a bump in the icy road. Jay groaned as Zane didn't slow down and he was holding on for his dear life. 

Even so the Serpentine tried to follow the group as they made their escape. But, they all ended up sliding around or falling. 

You'll have to do better than that to unite the tribes. 

GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!

THE NINJA POV:

The ninja had luckily returned back home safely. Everyone but Zane were in their normal outfits, Zane wasn't going around wearing a pink gi for much longer. 

Lloyd's punishment for stealing sensei's lesson book was to fix Zane's gi.

Everyone was sitting at the dinner table again besides the absence of Lloyd. Eating, enjoying their meal. Until, Jay dropped his food. Surprising himself and Zane.

You know, whether it was in the lesson book or not, we used the destructive power of rumors to our advantage. 

And now the Serpentine are further away than ever from getting their act together. 

I don't think we would've gotten out of there if it hadn't been for Zane. 

Don't thank me. Thank Lloyd. If it hadn't been for his 'laundry skills,' we all would've been found.

Zane stated with a slight amount of humor in his tone. Everyone burst into laughter. I had to admit I was going to miss Zane in his pink gi. A pink ninja was just too funny and impractical. Too bad.

That's when Lloyd pulled open the door and walked in with a folded pile of clothes. 

Well, it took me twenty loads, but your suit's no longer pink. And to show that I'm sorry, Cole, I got you a can of nuts. 

Uh, ha-ha, yeah. Don't think I don't see what this is. When I open this, a bunch of snakes are gonna pop out, right? Yeah. No, thank you.

Cole laughed, [name] was happy her big brother was getting along with her crus- wait what? No, getting along with her best friend. Where did that thought even come from?

Lloyd was smiling as Cole went to open the fridge. But, when he did a bunch of fake snakes sprung loose from each shelf. Everyone started to laugh again, as Cole now sat in a pile of snakes. Cole eventually even joined in on the laughter. 

After that everything calmed down, and people started to make their way to bed. [name] went outside, sitting at the railings again. Her recent thoughts were practically killing her. She'd known Lloyd since they were babies, now all the sudden she had a cr-

She smacked her head into the railing by accident. 

I can't even think about the word without getting embarrassed. There's no way, not at all. I'm too young for this. I can't be crushing after him. He's my best friend, the only one besides Cole.

Hey.

[name] jumped and looked around it was Cole.

Hi. [name] answered bringing her knees up and burying her face in them. 

What is it?

I can't hide it from Cole, he probably already knows. 

Have you-... have you ever... had a crush on someone?

Not really, why do you ask? He said it so cheekily. He knew for sure. 

[name] sighed.

Lloyd. 

What about him?

I-I just get this feeling around him of just pure joy. And I just want him to be happy with himself, for once. It would make me happy for him to be happy, but is it wrong I kinda hope that happiness is with me?

[name] looked to Cole, he thought for a second. Sitting down next to her, wrapping her shoulder with his arm.

I know you know this already but you're too young to even be thinking about this let alone a relationship. But I'll tell you this, if these feelings don't go away, then maybe you should tell him. But you should wait until you're a lot older. There is no point for you to ruin a good friendship by confusing yourself so young. 

And it's his problem if he doesn't like you back. Don't let a guy who doesn't have his heart towards you break yours. It's not worth the drama. And if this really is something you want to turn into more than ask yourself, what does he mean to you outside of being your friend? If you can't find an answer that has to do with happiness, then keep looking.

Now, come on it's bedtime. There's no need to ponder your thoughts any longer.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So this is definitely a childhood friends to lovers, but what do you guys think is it wrong to start both their feelings so young? Obviously putting the two of you together so young is just wrong, so it's kinda like a slow burn? I'm not even sure. (obviously as kids they aren't gonna start dating, that'll be after child's play)

Anyways, hope you like the blurb between Cole and [name] I find it's easier to have him be trusted with her feelings. Then Kai with Loyd's, but Nya will be the one with both of their feelings. Jay and Zane will know and will definitely tease the two later on but not now. That will be when you two are older.

Now my question for today's chapter is, what were you told as a child that you had to wait till your older to do? And why did it make you so angry that you had to wait? Bye peeps, I'm out. 

Chapter Text

The Serpentine were out digging in the desert underneath the day's hot sun.

We're wasting our time, Pythor. There's nothing here but sand and dust. Skales complained, he was nowhere close to being used to the heat. His tomb had been ice. 

Keep digging. The Lost City of Ouroboros is under us. I know it. 

Oh, face it, your first attempt to unite the tribes failed, and now that you have lost your flock, you've become desperate. 

I am desperate, my disloyal number two, but only to bring our kind together so that we can unleash the Great Devourer. 

You put too much faith in legends. Besides, all the Serpentine know is to be at war with one another. 

Pythor went to dig down again, ignoring Skales. He hit something, something that sounded like metal. Pythor became extremely happy as he moved the sand out of his way. He started to laugh. 

Skales, I believe we've found it. 

Pythor moved a piece within the circle he found, the sand started to whip around. The ground rumbled and turned into a floor. 

Skales and Pythor looked around as the landscape started to change all around them. Skales watched a little bewildered, before smiling. Pythor was a crazy snake.

I present to you the city formally known as the Lost City of Ouroboros. 

Bounty:

The bounty was flying through the mountains, on the watch for any Serpentine. The mailman flying after them. 

Wait. Slow down. I have a package for Sensei Wu. 

First, I'll stomp on his tail.

The ninja, Nya, and I were testing Lloyd on his fighting abilities. If he was going to hang around with them he needed some type of training. Just what, nobody knew. There were so many things he could be good at or bad at. 

Then when he turns, a thunder clap to his ears. Then when he's stunned, I'll disarm him. 

Too late, he's already hypnotized you and now you're under his control. I giggled at Cole ruining Lloyd's fun, the others were all smirking, containing their laughter. 

Or he's already put you in a squeeze. 

Or spit on you with his hallucinatory venom. Trust me, bad stuff. 

Yeah, Kai knows all the bad stuff. I whispered to Lloyd, but Kai heard me anyway. Maybe I didn't really whisper. Whoops. 

Ah, uncle,  what's the best way to stun a Serpentine if you don't know what kind they are? 

Sadly, it was the Sacred Flute you four carelessly lost. 

HEY, NO, no, no, we didn't lose it. Pythor stole it. 

Whatever the case, without it I fear we have nothing to combat their powers. We may have prevented them from uniting in the past, but they will try again, and one day they will be stronger. 

Don't worry sensei. I've almost reached my full potential and when I become the Green Ninja,

I groaned, not this again. At this rate, Lloyd has a better chance of becoming the Green Ninja than any of them. 

We're not gonna need any magic flute. 

You're gonna be the Green Ninja? Ha-ha! Don't make me laugh. 

I thought it was decided that I was destined to become the Green Ninja. 

Oh! The only thing decided about you, Zane, is that you're weird. Of course the ninjas started another argument over it again. But, Lloyd got up and walked over to his uncle.

Yeah, yeah, yeah. What's in the box? 

Your new uniforms. 

The ninja all started freaking out looking at the new gi's. I noticed there was one for me as well. It was silver and purple. Mainly silver with purple accents, sensei had told me when my power does surface more it'll be something none of the ninja have.

The gi matched my Spinjitzu. And I was starting to fangirl over myself. 

Whoa! They've got like armor!

I love the gold highlights. 

Battle claws. 

The material is really light and breathable. 

Oh. Nothing for me? 

Oh, um, You get, uh, the box? 

The alarm went off. We all took off to the bridge, snakes. 

Sorry to break up the moment, boys, but a small faction of our slithering friends are stirring up trouble over at Mega-Monster Amusement Park. 

Amusement park? Can I go? Can I go with you, please? Let me make things up. I can help. 

I'm sorry, nephew. You will stay here, where it's safe. 

Lloyd groaned. Ninja get all the fun. He said bitterly. 

What do you say, guys? Time to try out the new merchandise? 

All right!

This new stuff feels like it'll really protect us. 

Yet provide more mobility. 

You wanna strut on the catwalk, or get down to that park so we can go on some rides? 

I love a good old fashioned roller coaster, but nothing beats this. 

The ninja all jumped off of the bounty cheering their heads off. They summoned their vehicles and took off towards the amusement park. 

They landed with their weapons in hand, all ready to fight. 

HA! Check that out. And not a scratch on me. 

There was a loud group of people cheering. 

Ha-ha! Ladies, relax, relax, we have arrived. 

Uh, what just happened?  

Oh, you totally missed it. There were like icky snakes, and then this mysterious Samurai came in and saved everyone. 

He was, like, gorgeous. 

You saw his face? 

No, but we could totally tell. 

Nya, you're here.

Yeah, you just missed all the action. He just flew in, took care of business, and then flew off. It was pretty cool. 

I don't wanna be a ninja. I wanna be a Samura. 

The Samurai is my new hero. 

I knew the Samurai could kick the ninjas butts. 

Ugh, who is this guy?

Whoever he is, he's stealing our thunder. 

And we just got these cool new ninja suits.  Argh! I'm gonna say it, I hate Samurai. 

Do I hear a hint of jealousy?

Sensei walked out with [name] and Lloyd following him, each had their own cotton candy. And a secret to keep, especially from the ninja. 

Maybe this can be a lesson for you. 

Oh! Not another lesson. Hey, how did you get here so quick?

The lesson is iron sharpens iron. 

I do not follow, sensei. 

Healthy competition can help you reach your true potential faster. Do not be jealous of this Samurai, let it inspire you. OHHH, FERRIS WHEEL!

Chapter Text

Lloyd and [name] watched as sensei took off for the Ferris wheel. The ninjas diverged into their own conversation afterwards. [name] knew where Kai was going to take it so she grabbed Lloyd's hand and dragged him away. 

Now, that it's just the two of us what do you want to do? I don't think sensei will mind if we're out as long as we return before it gets too dark.

Hmmm. Lloyd looked around. Wanna play darts? We could win a prize? 

I've got nothing against it, unless I turn out bad. 

I did infact have something against darts, and it was because I was bad at it. Lloyd was surprisingly very good at darts. He laughed at my frustration and refusal to give up. Until, I gave in and asked for his help. 

He smugly pushed me aside and popped enough balloons to get a prize. 

What do you want?

What? But you won.

Yeah, for you. Now, choose. 

I looked at the racks, kinda forgetting we would win a prize. I just wanted to win. But, there was this really cute looking shark plush. I pointed to it, and Lloyd asked the game-runner for it. 

Once Lloyd had it in his arms he gave it to me. I kissed his cheek.

Thank you!

He blushed and nodded. 

Come on! Sensei is probably off of the Ferris wheel now. It'd be the perfect time to go on it now.

[name] once again took Lloyd' hand and dragged him towards the Ferris wheel line. It felt like ages but the two were finally on the Ferris wheel. 

[name] was looking every which way as they moved up into the air. Meanwhile, unknown to her, Lloyd was staring at her. He still needed to find time to ask the ninja about this weird bubbly feeling. He has it right now.

[name] was looking around to avoid thinking about her feelings for him. It wasn't that Cole was trying to discourage her from her feelings. It's just he didn't need her to worry about feelings. Not that young. 

But, [name] was having trouble ignoring the giddy feeling she got whenever she looked at him. Or how her heart started to race when she took his hand. Or how angry and flustered he got when she mentioned she was a few inches taller than him. 

They'd end up glaring at each other before bursting into laughter. She also couldn't ignore how when she took his hand, they'd fit together perfectly. As if made to be one. Her hand was only slightly smaller than his.

[name] couldn't help but get that giddy feeling when she looked into his ruby eyes, smile when he would smile. [name] also loved to pick fun at Lloyd which he would do right back to her.

It was late afternoon by the time the two got back to the bounty, hands full of sweets. There had been a sweets shop, [name] and Lloyd couldn't contain themselves and spent the rest of their money on the candy.

They were now back inside their room, eating and laughing. Both extremely hyper. It felt good, neither could stop laughing and they kept making jokes and adding onto the other's joke. It was one of those times where nothing but being together in that moment mattered. 

[name] was cuddling her shark plush, giggling as Lloyd told her a joke. She threw her head back giggling with a big grin on her face. He smiled at her grin, and started grinning too. 

Unknown to the two kids, Nya was passing by. Cleaning up some of her Samurai armor. She saw the two kids laughing their heads off and smiled. 

Lloyd isn't such a bad kid, he just needed a friend. Some people to trust. Someone to love him for what he was born as. That person was [name]. I need a picture of this. I can show it off to the boys later.

Nya pulled out her phone and snapped a picture of the two kids laying on the floor giggling, surrounded by a pile of candy. 

HEY, GUYS! IT'S TIME FOR DINNER!

Nya hurried to put her stuff away. [name] and Lloyd got up shoving each other around, walking to the dinner table.

Today was fun lots and lots of fun. 

TIME SKIP, AFTER DINNER:

[name] and Lloyd were back to lying on the floor together. Both ate wayyyy too much candy before dinner and now both had stomach aches. Neither could sleep, and their laughter didn't help either. 

Y'know, I blame you for this. [name] started just because she knew Lloyd would argue back with her. 

But he was too stuffed on candy to argue as of right now. 

Mmm, course you do.

Oh, come on! No talk back? You agree just like that?

mmmmMmm, tired. Full can't talk. Plus I was the one to point out the candy shop. Soooo, blame me all you want. But, don't forget who won darts and got you that plushy.

Yeah, yeah, thank you. Today was fun.

I can't believe uncle said we couldn't go down to the park originally.

Luckily, the samurai dealt with everything so fast that master ended up letting us go.

Lloyd and [name] looked at each other before laughing knowing exactly who the mysterious samurai is. It was like time was slowed down compared to earlier where everything happened so fast and the day went by before either realized it. 

[name]

Hmm?

Than-thanks for being my friend.

Of course, and you mean best friend by the way. Unless you've found someone to replace me?

No, no, nothing like that, and you're right, best friend.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hmmmmm, I wonder why Nya took that picture? Guess, we'll just have to find out. So this chapter lines up with the next chapter. Obviously the conversation the ninja were having in the beginning of this chapter is the same convo as the one starting off the next chapter. 

SO, the beginning of these two starts on the same day, if that makes sense. Meaning the next chapter most likely happens over a span of days if I'm remembering the episode correctly. Thanks for reading! BYE!

Chapter Text

Inspire?

Wait a minute. Maybe the old man's right. 

You want us to compete with the Samurai? He's got all the cool gadgets, we don't stand a chance. 

No, not with him. With us. I say we turn this into our own competition. Whichever of us is skilled enough to catch this mysterious Samurai is probably the best of the bunch. 

So whoever learns the identity of this Samurai is the one who will become the destined Green Ninja. HA! I love it.

Then it's a bet. May the Green Ninja win. 

NINJA, GO!

The bounty's alarm was going off and the boys were preparing to leave. [name] and Lloyd sat on the deck playing chess to test their minds when the ninja jumped off to take action. And to prove themselves worthy of being the Green Ninja, that's right they had started a bet. 

The four weren't exactly quiet about so Nya, Sensei, Lloyd, and [name] had heard many conversations of their current bet. And if the ninja wanted to get technical [name] had been the first 'ninja' to learn of the Samurai's secret. But, they probably wouldn't count it because [name] had yet to be on a mission.

[name] also wasn't worried about it. She already knew her place in the story of the Green Ninja, her destiny was to shadow him. [name] was so excited to see what exactly her powers were. Sensei also told her to be cautious of her power, just because she was destined to shadow the Green Ninja didn't mean she couldn't fall to her own shadow. 

Wu would know, it happened to his brother. He didn't want to watch the same to a pupil.

Multiple snake sightings! They're everywhere! 

Who do you think the Green Ninja is?

Why does it matter? 

He'll defeat the greatest evil of Ninjago, Lloyd. And, plus I'll have to be his shadow.

Pfft. Whatever, just when he does decide to show his face don't like him more than me.

Ha-ha! I won't, but you sound jealoussss. 

AM NOT!

ARE TOO!

AM NOT! I just so happened to get my best friend back and would like to keep it that way.

Are too! And don't worry it won't happen, even Cole doesn't out beat you. JUST, don't tell him I said that. He doesn't know that yet.

NINJA:

Zane was on his bike racing over the tundra to the location Nya had given him. He was determined by the bet to show he was the Green Ninja. The Hypnobrai were terrorizing the people of the tundra. 

Zane had just arrived only to see the Hypnobrai tied up. And the Samurai preparing to leave, taking Zane's job once again. The Samurai laughed and took off, waving goodbye. Leaving a confused Zane. 

Metal menace. UGH!

Zane threw a snowball, he normally could stay calm but right now he was so frustrated. 

Kai was running in a forest, the Fire sword raised in his hand prepared to take down some Constrictai. 

GO, NINJA, GO! A group of girls shouted. 

But, right as Kai was about to hit the enemy with his sword. A net captured them, the Samurai controlling the net. 

OH, SAMURAI, OH!

NINJA, GO!

Kai did Spinjitzu, not allowing his job to be taken. 

AAH! HEY, what's going on?

Kai was hung upside down in a net. 

Next, the Samurai was taking down a group of Serpentine. Stealing Cole's job, well not really he allowed the warrior to do so. As he was planning to jump onto the samurai.

Now I've got you. UNH! HA-HA!

The Samurai shot its arm off with Cole on it into a wall. Making Cole groan.

And finally, there was Jay, playing an old classic. 

He had dressed in a pink outfit and was preparing to put on a blonde wig. He jumped onto the train tracks with a train, rolling towards him.

Doing his best impression of a girl, Jay screamed. 

HELP! SAMURAI, WHERE ARE YOU! OH!

The Samurai landed in front of Jay, who was perfectly capable of getting up. Putting down new railroad tracks, the Samurai didn't pay any mind to Jay. The train went the other way, opposite of Jay.

UGH! STUPID SAMURAI!

TIME SKIP:

Lloyd and [name] were on Kai's bike as Kai dropped them off at an arcade. When he stopped, Lloyd and [name] jumped off. 

Okay, I know it's my turn to look after you two, but just play a few games and stay put while I look around. 

Kai dumped a few coins into Lloyd's hand. 

I have a feeling the Samurai may show up.

Oh, let us help!

NO.

Come on. AT least drop us off at a decent arcade. 

Sorry, shorties. 

KAI, WAIT!

Lloyd and [name] coughed as Kai drove off. Lloyd and [name] turned around to walk in, [name] had her hand on the door when Lloyd moved to peer around the corner. 

Lloyd?

Shhh, listen.

I hear he found it. And everyone is gathering again. 

Impossible. The Lost City does not exist. 

Well, it isn't lost anymore. Hah-ha! And I hear there's gonna be a fight. 

A fight? Count me in. 

Lloyd walked around the corner. 

LLOYD? [name] whisper shouted, but he ignored her. She had no choice but to follow him. 

Lloyd watched as the Serpentine loaded onto a bus. Skales waving everybody aboard. 

 All a board. Next stop, Ouroboros.

Lloyd and [name] walked back around the corner, Lloyd was creating a plan in his head. He wished Kai had stayed a second longer. 

Come on, Lloyd. There's nothing we can do but report back when the next ninja comes to get us. 

Lloyd wasn't listening to [name] as he spotted two snake costumes in the storefront next to the arcade.

Actually, there is!

He ran inside, and bought the two costumes. Putting one on he handed the other to [name]. 

Come on! We have ninja to help!

This is so gonna go wrong for us. I just know it. We're not gonna be helping. Let's just go back to the arcade!

We only get this one chance [name]! Are you with me or not?

[name] had no choice but to follow Lloyd, a pit grew in her stomach. She knew him, he'd go whether or not she followed him and she couldn't just let him go on his own. They had just gotten each other back.

Hey, you, hold it there. 

Huh?

Last one in closes the door.

Uh, sure thing. 

Lloyd did as he and [name] walked straight to the back. OH, COLE'S GONNA KILL ME!

Skales drove the bus to the desert, it was night long before they reached the city. Lloyd looked proud of himself until he saw the city's details. [name]'s fear grew stronger, she couldn't believe that they had done this.

Chapter Text

The snakes were all cheering around [name] and Lloyd. There was a giant pit on the ground. 

Just do as I've said, and I promise you will be my second in command forever. 

I bring you together to the Lost City of Ouroboros, before the statue of our very own Great Devourer, to speak of unity. 

Where are the fights? 

Where is the big show? 

SLITHER PIT! SLITHER PIT! SLITHER PIT!

Pythor growled angrily, and jumped out into the pit. 

YOU WANT A SHOW? YOU WANT TO SEE A FIGHT? I ask for your allegiance but you will not give it. So I will take it!

Pythor moved towards the tribes' generals, each who stood with their staff.

What are you saying?

I challenge the four tribe generals for their staffs and their allegiance. AT ONCE!

The snakes all started to cheer, happy for a fight. [name] just wanted to leave and find the bounty, but she knew there was no changing Lloyd and his ambitions so she sunk into her seat. There was also no logical way for them to get back to the city just yet, and no luck in finding the bounty.

I fought hard for this staff and will not give it up easily!

There's no way he can defeat the four of us at once. 

The generals and Pythor all started to fight, causing the crowd of snakes to cheer even more. The pit in [name]'s stomach grew more and she pulled on Lloyd's shirt.

We need to leave, something's gonna go wrong if we stay any longer. 

Stop worrying [name] we're yet to get caught. Besides we need all the information we can get first. 

During the fight Skales handed Pythor the Sacred Flute, and Pythor used it to combat the attacks of the snake generals. 

OH! He's using the Sacred Flute against his own kind.

[name] felt like she was going to throw up, nothing about this place was right. Lloyd barely had any training and [name] was nowhere close to defeating an enemy bigger than her. They had to leave before they got caught or things would go south. Fast. 

The generals threw a fit against Pythor's flute playing. [name] gripped onto Lloyd's wrist, her legs were bouncing like crazy. Her heart pounded her chest, they were fools for coming here. Lloyd removed [name]'s hand from his wrist, he set the maracas in one hand. Holding onto hers. [name] flushed to her ears, her heart pounding in her chest now for a different reason.

MY EARS!

It hurts! 

Skales dropped down his staff, and Pythor knocked down all the other generals. He had won the title of being the Snake King. They had no choice but to comply to him.

BOW to your MASTER! BOW to your master, SERPENTINE!

And they all did, but Lloyd couldn't keep his mask in place, he let go of [name]'s hand to try and fix it. But he ended up dropping his maracas. Catching Pythor's attention. [name] froze in her spot, hearing the noise of the shakers. Her cheeks now flushing red for a different reason, complete embarrassment to get caught in this kind of position. 

OH SHIT!

HUH? 

AH!

Lloyd wished he had listened to [name] now, there was no way of getting out of this. 

WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?

A serpent next to Lloyd grabbed him, [name] buried her face in her hands not even trying to resist getting captured. The two deserved it right now. 

LLOYD? [NAME]?  Yep, Pythor was pissed. 

Of course the enemy had to recognize the two. 

BOUNTY POV:

The bounty was flying over a peaceful area of Ninjago, high in the mountains. Where the clouds covered the land below. 

Cole was getting anxious he couldn't find [name]. Or Lloyd for that matter. Kai was supposed to have them last. He had gone to the arcade Kai said they were at but he couldn't find either there, or anywhere near the block. Maybe the two had disappeared as a prank. Or one of the other ninja picked them up before he could.

Trying to find out the Samurai's identity is more of a nuisance than the snakes. Any luck with you? 

Nya and the ninja sat around the dining table, Cole was trying to take his mind off of [name]. 

The guy's elusive. He's like a ghost. One moment he's there, the next he's gone. 

I am starting to believe we might never catch him. 

I think it's safe to say, none of us are closer to proving we're the Green Ninja. 

Sensei opened the door or well it opened by air, as he walked into the dining area. 

Looks like iron is sharpening iron. I feel you getting closer to your true potential. 

OW!

Where is my nephew? And your sister? I thought you were looking after them. 

I thought Cole was gonna pick them up. 

I went to the arcade but neither was there. Jay was-

Don't bring me into this. I babysat yesterday. 

Sensei, we have not seen them.

We must find the two then. 

The ninja went back into the city, searching for the two children. 

LLOYD? LLOYD? 

[NAME]? 

They were right here. Someone must have seen them. 

Hey, guys. Check this out. Cole had found a security camera. The boys went to the owner to watch the footage. 

Wait, WAIT, there's the pipsqueaks. Play that back! What is he up to?

It's seems like Lloyd was making the plans, but why?

The ninja went into the alley the two had disappeared into. Finding footprints on the ground. 

I sense these are Lloyd and [name]'s footprints, but they come to an end here. Why? 

Something tells me we're going for a ride. Come on, boys. 

The ninja each summoned their vehicles and followed the trail of bus tracks. 

Why is it we let the troublemaker hang out with our baby sister?

Because, she has a massive crush on him.

WHAT?

We can talk more about it later, once we find them.

The ninja came across the city. 

What is that place?

Looks like snake city. 

Let's get a closer look. 

Two snakes were guarding the gates to the city. Luckily the ninja knew how to climb up on rooftops, they wouldn't be ninjas if they weren't sneaky. They jumped down to a part of the area where they were semi-concealed.

It appears Pythor has successfully united all of the tribes. 

I know we ruined their last get-together, but that's no reason not to get an invitation. My feelings are hurt. 

There's the kids! Lloyd and [name] were stuck in a cage together. Both looking down pitifully. It looked cramped with both of them in there, barely room to move. 

Whoa. And look at who they worship. 

Let me guess; the Great Devourer. 

All the more reason to get the two kids out of here. This comes to an end today!

The ninja ran out, weapons in hand, but just as they did a cage came around them. It was one similar to Lloyd and [name]'s cage. 

The ninjas grunted at their capture, meanwhile the snakes all gasped. 

Ah! The ninja! Lloyd said with a bit of hope, but [name] couldn't find it within her. She couldn't find her hope. 

 It looks like we've caught the main event, Pythor laughed. 

Chapter Text

The Serpentine cheered as the ninja were led into the Slither Pit. Their weapons had been taken into custody. Many snakes whistled, excitedly. 

Main event? What do you think he meant by main event? 

I have a feeling we're the main event! The ninja were led to a door as the snakes cheered even louder.

Or the main course!

Kai, you may be right. Things really may come to an end today. 

Uh, don't worry. The Samurai could still come around to save us. 

YOU SAY YOU WANTED A BATTLE, and I give you one! I give you ninja versus Samurai!

The snakes cheered louder as the doors opened, revealing the captured Samurai. Making its way out for the fight. 

The snakes removed the chains around the Samurai's wrists and ran away to watch. 

WHAT? We have to fight the Samurai? But we don't even have our Golden Weapons and he has that hulking thing of armor! It's not fair!

I want to see once and for all who is the greatest hero! Is it Samurai or ninja? Only the victor will be allowed to leave. 

Stay together!

Perhaps he can join our team to fight our way out? After all, he hates the Serpentine too. But, the Samurai just threw a disk at them. 

Scratch that! He is NOT on our team!

The Samurai went to swipe the ninja away but they all jumped over his hand. 

[name]'s heart was racing, could the ninja even win? But she was also so happy that the ninja had come looking for both of them. It made [name]'s heart happy. Even if they couldn't save them. But, [name] also knew the risk of who was underneath the Samurai mask. Which made her equally worried for both sides of the fight.

The ninja all slide together, and the Samurai threw yet another disk at the ninja. Kai, Cole, and Zane jumped out of the way but Jay just ducked. 

Ha-ha, missed me!

The disk came flying back around hitting Jay in the head, infact not missing him. Jay groaned as the Serpentine just cheered louder. Yet again, Pythor and Skales looked around very pleased. The Serpentine were divided by fighting, who knew they could be united the same way. 

The Samurai pulled out a sword and tried to hit the ninja, but they all dodged the attack. And a few more attacks made by the Samurai. 

Tornado of Creation? Zane asked. 

The boys all nodded wanting the end to this battle.

EARTH!

FIRE!

ICE! 

LIGHTNING!

NINJA, GO!

[name] was shocked to see the ninja doing the Tornado of Creation, but not as shocked as the snakes and Lloyd who had never seen it. The Samurai didn't know what to do against that attack. As materials got sucked into it. 

HEY, WAIT!

The Samurai lost its sword in the tornado, and when the boys jumped a part they had built a giant sling-shot with a spiked ball ready to be aimed. 

And they did, they aimed it right at the Samurai who fell backwards, into Pythor and Skales. The ninja charged at their enemy. Making Skales gasp, but Pythor only smirked. Pulling a lever. 

This lever caused spikes to appear. 

ARGH! WHy can't anyone play fair? 

Pythor smirked pulling the lever even more. This made the floor of the Slither Pit to tilt. The ninja and the Samurai fell backwards, each having to grab onto a spike. So they didn't fall into the dark pit below them. 

Can this get any worse? 

WE must continue to make it appear that we are fighting for real.

HUH? We're not fighting for real? 

Keep up the charade and hold on to my exo-suit. 

The ninja all jumped on and pretended to still be fighting. The boosters on the Samurai turned on. But the engine sputtered. There's too much weight!

The Samurai jumped out of their suit. 

I CAN'T BELIEVE HE JUST SAVED US!

HE STOLE OUR THUNDER AGAIN!

AH! I HATE THAT SAMURAI!

The snakes watched as the ninja took off on the Samurai's suit. 

GO, NINJA, GO! Lloyd shouted after them. 

The snakes gasped as the Samurai started to fight against them. The Samurai ran straight to Pythor and Skales. Pythor used the two kids as a way to dare the Samurai to hurt him.

GET HIM!

Magnetizer activated.

The Samurai grabbed the Golden Weapons, and wrapped them into some cloth. Throwing one of their disk weapons at the lever. The Samurai tilted the ground as the snakes surrounded him. The Samurai took off but not before bowing to an agitated Pythor. 

HOW DO YOU TURN THIS THING OFF?!

Oh, yeah, the ninja were still in the air. They ended up crash landing into the sand, Kai further away from the others and the Samurai's mech. 

WHERE'S KAI?

Kai had landed with his head in the sand, like an ostrich. He eventually wrestled his way out. 

GUYS?

The Samurai was flying by until their engines started to fail on them. 

HUH? The Samurai? 

The Samurai crashed not to far away from Kai, he went after him.

Testing. Testing? The voice changer was starting to shift and break down from the crash. 

One, two... And the Samurai took off his- her mask. 

Nya?

Steer clear, ninja! Don't look... ... at me. Nya said removing her mask to her brother.

I don't understand. You're the Samurai?

It was always a boy's club. You never let me try to help. So I found my own way to be a hero. Are you mad?

Mad? Of course not. It's just, all this time, I've been trying to protect you and you've never needed it. You're amazing. 

Girl power. You're not gonna tell the others, are you? 

But we have a bet. We said whoever caught the Samurai would be the Green- Of course I won't say anything. How did you make all this stuff? 

You'd be surprised how much spare time I have waiting for you guys to come back from your missions. You better head back before anyone gets suspicious. We'll have to rescue Lloyd and [name] another day. And by the way, your bet was pointless [name] and Lloyd knew a long time ago.

Nya, whenever I get in trouble, the other three always have my back. But you... Just be careful, will you? 

Promise. 

But how are you gonna get back? 

I have my ways. Nya told her brother pressing a button on her suit.

NINJA: 

KAI? 

KAI? 

QUICK! GET IT! IT'S GONNA GET AWAY! 

The mech took off. 

Chapter Text

Great. Now we lost Kai, the Samurai suit is gone, and we have no way to get home. 

I wouldn't say that. 

Kai appeared over the sand dune with the Golden Weapons in his hands. He waved to the other three with the Scythe of Quakes. And that's how the four got home. Though their hearts were all heavy when they returned to tell Sensei and Nya the bad news. 

They couldn't save either of the kids. 

The bounty was flying high in the night sky. The ninja were preparing to get back into bed. Kai had told the other three he wouldn't say anything about the Samurai until they returned back to Sensei. Not wanting to lose track of their original mission just yet. He was brushing his teeth as the others surrounded him. 

He was all mysterious, never said a word. Then handed me the Golden Weapons and poof, he was gone. 

Poof? He just poofed? 

WHOA! Whoa, whoa. Wait a minute, Kai. If the Samurai had his hands on the most powerful weapons in the whole wide world, why would he just give them back to you? 

Umm, I don't know. Maybe she-  Nya was walking by, and when Kai made the mistake of say 'she,' Nya shook her head at him for him to correct himself. I mean he's not so bad after all. All I do know is that we owe him our lives, and maybe he has made us all a little better. 

I sense this means the bet is off. 

More importantly, my nephew and [name] have found their way into the den of all snakes. I fear there may be no way of rescuing them now. 

Sensei, there's always a way. 

And don't worry. We'll find it. 

Sensei walked out of the door, shutting it behind him. He walked over to Nya, who was just about to enter her own room. 

I think you forgot this. 

Sensei pulled out Nya's circular blade weapon, handing it over to her. 

Iron sharpens iron, and sibling sharpens sibling. 

He made Nya smile as she walked into her room, at least there were people in her life she could trust with her secrets. She was glad sensei did not belittle her over the fact she was a girl and a Samurai. 

But, deep down Nya felt guilt for not being able to save Lloyd and y/n. She promised herself that she would help save the two. No matter what risks were involved. Nya walked into her room smiling after sensei. Waiting a second before she shut her door. 

Inside the room the boys talked. 

Ugh. Beat out again by that damn Samurai and couldn't even save our little sister and the brat. Cole sighed. 

It is infuriating, yet it gives us reason to keep pushing through the trouble of the Serpentine. Zane stated.

Speaking of trouble. Kai started. You never told us what you meant when you said [name] has a massive crush on Lloyd.

Cole laughed. You, Kai, seriously of all people you wanna hear about this.

Absolutely I do, she's not just your baby sister. You're not the only one here protective of her.

I agree with Kai, this topic has piqued my interest.

I agree with both of them, it's kinda crucial for all of us to know this kind of stuff.

Ok, ok, I'll tell you but you guys have to promise not to get weird about it right now. I'm pretty sure I'm the only one who she's told. It was the evening of when Lloyd dyed Zane's suit pink, right when everybody was moving to go to bed. I found her with her feet dangling off of the edge, ya'know that thing she does when she thinking about something bothering her.

OH! When she sits with the railings in front of her. I was wondering what she's doing when she does that.

Yes, Jay that. So I asked her about what was on her mind, she got very blushy and quiet. I'm not kidding she asked me if I ever had a crush before.

Cole paused looking at the others, Kai held back a snicker. Cole glared at him. Please don't let us stop the story. Continue.

I replied with a nicer version of why does it matter, and she went on about this feeling that she gets about him and all of that. I don't think it's far for a kid to have to deal with it so I told her to try not to worry about it unless she gets older and it's still there. Oh, and also he'd be a fool not to fall for.

The others stared at Cole and then all started laughing. This was so gonna be used as blackmail sooner or later.

TIME SKIP, A FEW DAYS LATER:

TEN MINUTES! He just broke his own record. The guy's inhuman. 

Underneath the bounty, in the water was Zane. The ninja had been testing themselves all day, wanting to be prepared to fight off the Serpentine and rescue Lloyd and [name].

A fish swam by Zane making him smile, he pet the fish. Zane then kicked himself upwards to the water's surface. He broke the surface of the water gasping. 

AMAZING!

We're not worthy!

I broke the record? 

YOU DESTROYED IT!

Okay. Okay. Is anyone else thinking what I'm thinking? We've been training for so long, I don't think we can get any better. 

Cole did ninja moves in the background, Kai and Zane listened to Jay. 

Just think about all we've accomplished. 

Cue to Kai running along hot stones. Unbothered by the heat. Next, Jay was upside down on a lightning rod during a thunderstorm. On the tallest building he could find. 

Next, Cole was in the weight room. He decided the weights didn't have enough weight. He added more. And some. That some was Nya and Jay, Jay was holding a turkey and a dumbbell, Nya also had a dumbbell. 

The question should be raised. Perhaps we have reached our full potential? 

Sensei was preparing to leave, he was packing a sword. The boys burst through the door of sensei's room. 

Well, every morning I do five hundred pushups. 

Five hundred? Ha, try a thousand. 

Ha-ha. I do a thousand and one. 

What is this amateur hour? Sounds like my warm-up! Sensei, what does true potential look like if- 

Our apologizes, sensei. We've interrupted you. 

Sensei sighed. I'm sorry if I've been distant lately. My mind has gone elsewhere since Lloyd and [name] have gone missing. What can I help you with? 

Sensei, what if we've done enough training? What if we've reached our true potential? What if we're ready?

Heh. You might have reached peak physical condition, but you've yet to reach your inner potential. In each and everyone of us, there are obstacles that hold us back. Only when you conquer that fear will your heart be free. Only then will you reach your true potential. Only then will we have a fighting chance to stop the Serpentine from releasing the Great Devourer. 

There's more to the Great Devourer than you've lead on, isn't there sensei? Zane asked grabbing Sensei's shoulder, making him sigh. 

I too have obstacles within my own heart. There's a story I've never told you. 

Long ago, when I was a young boy Garmadon and I were more than brothers. We were the best of friends. 

Wait a minute. I know you two were brothers, but really? The King of Cruelty, the Doer of Destruction, the Captain of Chaos. And you two were friends?

Please, no interruptions. 

You see, he did not always have a wicked heart. One day, I lost this very katana. Knowing our father would be mad, my brother told me to go retrieve it. But I refused. He told me not to put off what can be done today and went to get it himself. 

When my father found him, he was very ill. For he was bitten by a legendary snake that would grow forever as long as it consumes. A great evil had found its way into my brother's heart. For the snake's venom could turn the purest of things wicked. 

Leave it. Leave me alone. I don't need you. I hate you. 

The snake is the same one the Serpentine want to re-awaken today. 

AAH, IT HURTS! It's all Wu's fault! 

It is the snake that took my brother away from me. 

Chapter Text

So the Great Devourer turned your brother into the Dark Lord?

It was all my fault... You four have finished your training. You must now focus on stopping Pythor from collecting the four Fangblades. But never lose focus on the obstacles that lie within each of your hearts that holds you back from true greatness. Unlock your true potential. 

Sensei finished packing his things, he stood. He made his way to the door while holding their conversation. 

But how are we supposed to do that, Sensei?

It is up to each of you to discover. Now I must go on a personal journey of my own. 

Where are you going? 

To a place you cannot follow. 

If you're going for Lloyd and [name], the City of Ouroboros is filled with hundreds of Serpentine. You'll never do it alone. 

I am going  to find someone who can be of aid. The Serpentine have united and grown stronger and we will need all the help we can get. 

Sensei walked off board of the Bounty, he didn't turn around. Focused on where he was going. His nephew and the Green Ninja's shadow were captured. Too young, too weak, to be able to fight their way out of their cage. He had to turn to the only person he knew could save the two children. He knew the ninja wouldn't end up liking this. 

SNAKES:

Pythor was looking at the Serpentine drawings on the walls. He had united the tribes like they were supposed to be. He just couldn't figure out how the united tribes would show where the Fangblades were hidden. 

The other tribes' generals were starting to get fed up with him. And most of the Serpentine believed that Pythor was now chasing after fairytales. 

It says nothing about where the four Fangblades are hidden. Have our ancestors left us nothing? Where are they?!

This, here. This must be a clue. When five fangs unite as one, the path toward the Devourer has begun. 

Yes, when the five tribes unite. We've done all this. It means nothing. If you don't find out soon, the others will begin to ask questions,  and soon they will start to think you don't know what you are doing. 

I KNOW what I'm doing, fool! I'm trying to unleash the Great Devourer. Legend spoke of a map showing exactly where the four Fangblades have been buried. There must be something around here. Keep looking. 

[name] and Lloyd were still in a cage, both uninterested in the generals' conversation they already knew they were going after the Great Devourer.

UGH! I can't stand this, we're sitting ducks Lloyd. I hate being sitting ducks! There's no way the ninja and Nya and Master Wu could take on this amount of snakes without being overpowered. Who knows how long it'll be before we get released. Could be months!

Whoa! [name] breathe you sound like Jay. And, that's not a compliment. I'm sure the ninja will figure it out. Or we figure it out ourselves. Lloyd smirked at her. She shook her head in dismay.

No way, there's six snakes guards nearby at all times. Three each, there's no way we'll get out without any help. We've already been captured for half a day. Besides look at how tight this cage is. [name] pulled on the bars just to show it was useless.There's barely any room for us to move, let alone wiggle free.

You kept count?

Doesn't matter the point, we're stuck. With no way of getting out anytime soon. I knew we shouldn't have gone to Ouroboros without the ninja. No wonder Sensei kept me out of missions. To avoid this type of situation. 

Hey, could be worse. One of us could have been alone. 

[name] sat down, luckily both were sticks or else they wouldn't fit, but the fit was tight. She sighed, leaning her head back against his shoulder. I know you're right, just I wish whenever we are together we aren't constantly getting into trouble. 

Lloyd smiled.

Remember when we got in trouble because I snuck you into Darkly's to show you the place. We're always gonna be trouble together.

[name] smiled back.

My mom was so angry I was grounded for a month! You promise we'll always be trouble?

I remember, I didn't get to see you for a month. And yes, I promise, pinky promise the we'll always be the trouble making duo.

The two quietly laughed to themselves. [name]'s skin suddenly broke into goosebumps. She shivered suddenly freezing. Lloyd immediately noticed even when she tried to cover it. 

We should lean together if you're cold. It's the only way to stay warm.

She cuddled into him.

Where'd you learn that from?

Kai. Sometimes I listen to his lessons, others I don't. Mainly because he shows off or talks about himself. Otherwise he's not so bad. 

Ugh. Can't stand his lessons, can't believe he even gave you lessons. He calls you a brat alllll the time.

HEY! Jerk, I'll beat him up when we get back.

Yeah sure, you can't even stop the spinning wood pieces for training. Cole's still my favorite. He's really strong. He likes using me as weight when he does push-ups, except he says I weigh like a feather. Then Zane's really smart, he teaches a lot of basic math and stuff like that.

I know, uncle makes me take lessons from him as well. Mainly from him, the others I really just learn how to play video games, comics, or how to stuff a whole cake in my face in seconds. And Jay can be pretty funny, though he does drift into talking about Nya. 

You know they'd be cute together, don't even try to deny it. 

Whatever.

Maybe being stuck together isn't so bad after all. [name] told Lloyd snuggling into his small, flat chest. He smiled, wrapping his arms around her. Maybe.

NINJA Cole's pov:

After a lengthy discussion of what our best choice was, we chose that hanging up posters would get the word around best. (about the Fangblades) So, that's what we were doing. We were in a circle hanging them up in random places in random towns. 

Of course it wasn't ideal because the Serpentine could end up seeing it but, it was our best chance. I was worried though, handling two major tasks without knowing how they'll end was dangerous. 

On one end of the stick we could get Lloyd and [name] back with all four Fangblades out of Pythor's possession or we only get one of the tasks done. And without master Wu, along with the pressure of unlocking our true potentials. There was too much at risk for all of us. 

I was kind of hoping that the Samurai would come to take some of our load, but that was like handing over dirty laundry and making the person wash it. If [name] were here she would yell at me for being so inconsiderate of the Samurai.

Even if the jerk had taken over our job as ninja, but I had to find peace with Ninjago being at peace and another protector against the Serpentine. 

Chapter Text

Oh, this is silly. 

You have any better ideas? 

Hey, maybe sensei is gonna go get the Samurai for help. 

I rolled my eyes at Jay, as Zane walked away.

The Samurai? I'm sure she's- I mean he's busy looking for the Fangblades as well. 

Ever since Kai had met with the Samurai back when we left Ouroboros, he's been dodgy and anxious about the subject. As if he has something to hide, such as how he had just got the Golden Weapons from him. I still didn't believe Kai on the subject but dropped it.

Uh, is everything all right?

Ye-AH, yea-H! Why wouldn't it be? 

One hundred percent. We're not hiding anything. 

Ok, they are definitely hiding something. I know that now. 

Zane had been carrying the posters to another store front. That was until he got this weird sense. Like something was working in his mind tingling him. It was like a wifi connection. Zane was so spaced out, he didn't notice the posters he was carrying had started to drop from his hands. 

Causing the shop owner to get pissed off with him. 

HEY, weirdo! You're making a mess of my store front. YOO-HOO! You got a problem? Maybe I should teach you a lesson on manners. 

Zane had dropped all of the posters over the ground, as his attention was caught elsewhere. Kai ran and up started to apologize to the man. 

I'm sorry, sir. Sometimes our friend is in another world.

He's littering all over the place. I came up behind the man, as Zane's brothers. We're the only ones who get to talk bad about him. And only in a friendly way. 

We'll pick it up. So sorry. 

The man still bothered turned away as soon as the three of us started to pick up the posters. We stopped and turned to Zane. 

Zane, what's the deal?

Zane was standing just to the side of the building, where we couldn't see what he was fixed on. Jay walked over and gasped.

AHH! IT'S the falcon! Oh, my gosh! Every time we  follow it, it leads us to good fortune. 

Head back to the Bounty and wait till you hear from us. 

But where are you going? 

We're gonna follow the bird. Who knows, it could lead us to the first Fangblade. 

Nya sighed, Kai took off following the three of us. Who we're already following after the Falcon. Little did we know though we'd be running for a long time. Zane was ahead of everyone, we chased through the desert under the blazing sun. 

Into the freezing tundra, which only felt good for a little while. 

I guess good fortune is really far away. 

We had to climb snowy hills, where all the bird would do is chirp at us to hurry up. That's where we lost Jay. 

Keep going. I'll-I'll catch up later. 

He sounded so exhausted. Next I was struggling to keep up with Zane and Kai as they crossed a fallen tree. I worked out a lot, doesn't mean I was so continually fit to run around forever Zane and Kai carried on.

I'm good. Just-just taking a breather. Uh, I'll meet up with you shortly. 

Good grief, I have to work on my endurance. I thought as I huffed all my air out.

Zane's pov:

It was just Kai and I as we followed after the Falcon. He was starting to lose pace with me though. I didn't know why but suddenly with the Falcon around I found it easier to do things. During this whole run I hadn't needed to stop to catch my breath. 

It made me think back to when I was under the water, then I hadn't come up for ten minutes. Even so, I never felt that I was struggling to breathe. As if I never even needed to, thought before I would struggle with such things.

Kai at this point was struggling, he was gasping for air. 

Good thing we are in peak physical condition.

He still chased after me, though I was ahead by some distance. The Falcon right ahead of me. I could sense we were getting close. 

I stopped and Kai stopped behind me. He gasped again, bending over to rest his hands on his knees. How was I not feeling the way the others were? 

Gosh, that bird just keeps going. Hey, what do you make of this? Kai pointed at a sign in the snow.

I am not familiar with a Treehorn. 

It's probably just some wild squirrels, heh. The Falcon squawked above head, there was still some distance to go.

Well, don't lose him. I'll wait for the other guys to catch up. 

I nodded at Kai and started to run again. My heart was telling me I remembered this place, but my mind was too logical. It didn't have a memory here. Still in a way I felt connected to it, like how I felt connected to the Falcon.

Now, was when I started to breathe heavily. My exhaustion took over, like low energy levels in a phone. 

Where are we going, my mysterious friend?

Even as he flew the Falcon seemed to grow tired as well. Like he couldn't keep up with his own path much longer. 

The Falcon flew up straight, flapping his wings. Seconds later, he fell. He squawked but not like normal it was like a noisy children's toy when the battery died. And he landed in the snow. Confusing me. 

He then sputtered, as shocks of blue electricity came out of him. I gasped. This wasn't possible. The Falcon he was an animatronic. He wasn't even a real bird. 

You're a robot?

My head spun, wrapping that idea up. 

I picked up my friend, carrying him around searching. Until, I could hear approaching footsteps. I knew it couldn't be the nina, it sounded like a machine. 

I looked around rapidly for the source. 

Behind me a machine appeared. He was coppery gold with shining blue eyes. Lasers shot from his eyes scaling the landscape. He landed on me and I pulled my hood up ready for this battle. 

Intruder. Intruder. Prepare to be terminated.

That's when the battle began. 

Chapter Text

I dodged the lasers that the machine shot at me. Using my shurikens I quickly summoned my bike, this made it easier for me to dodge and faster. I used a snow slope to launch myself into the air. 

Turning it back into weapons, that I lodged into the robot's body. Flipping around above the robot, I noticed the power source. And how easy it would be to take down. 

I landed in the snow on my back, quick to get up. My weapons returned to my hands. I stood prepared to fight once again. I motioned for the machine to attack. 

The machine prepared to shoot lasers at me but I jumped away before he could. Climbing onto one of the trees. I was aiming for that power box. 

I leapt from the tree, flipping down to my feet. 

NINJA, GO!

I did spinjitzu, as the robot yelled. 

Intruder. Intruder. Prepare to be terminated.

I created a pile of snow like a ramp. I jumped away from his laser, heading to my snow pile. I jumped over him as he fired at me again. I smacked my shuriken against the glass, causing the robot to start dancing around. 

Until he finally collapsed. 

The same symbol. I noted aloud to myself. Looking at the back of the robot before returning to the Falcon. I picked up the Falcon turning him around looking at the symbol on the back of his head. 

I looked around at the trees, hoping to find the symbol somewhere hidden within them. 

Where have you brought me, my falcon friend?

He of course did not answer. It'd all be so much easier if he could. I had found the symbol again. It was on one of the larger trees in the area. So much to wonder about. 

I opened the door to find something much different than the inside of a tree. It was all made of metal. 

I carried the Falcon down the stairs. 

I removed my hood, the place was vacant. I approached a work table, blueprints spread on top of it. 

So this is your home, my mysterious friend?

The blueprints showed the Falcon on them.  I read them, fixing the bird. He sparked to life within moments. Flapping around the area, landing on my arm. 

You brought me here. It felt as though he could understand me. But, why?

He flew above me taking a perch. That's when I noticed a small blue print sheet underneath the Falcon's. What could it be?

I took the blueprint out from underneath the first. I took one look and was shocked. Immediately rejecting the idea. 

NO! IT CAN'T BE! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

I could only let out a scream, terrified at my discovery. I was like the Falcon. I was a machine.

SENSEI WU:

I walked around Jamanakai Village, I knew where I was heading. With my nephew and pupil taken I needed to get help to defeat the ancient evil. So I was heading to a place I knew could help me in my mission. 

Only the person here, was not who I was collecting to help. I needed something from this person.

There were two skeletons on the path as I turned the corner. Of course being the ninja's sensei they turned and ran away, screaming and yelling of fear. I continued to walk calmly. I had no time to deal with skeletons. 

I came to the store front I had been looking for. I walked in only to find a young boy behind the counter. An older woman peaked her head from behind. 

I would like to purchase some, er Traveller's Tea. 

Never heard of it. 

I only threw coins onto the store counter as a response. 

The boy looked around confused what to do, the woman grimaced. Before pulling out a teapot and a very small vile. Filled with small amounts of ingredients. 

You know, those who drink this never return. 

Then I will not bother you again. 

I took the teapot and left. I only felt a little dread about what I had to do, but it must be done. I just hope the ninja can come to terms with it. 

NINJA COLE:

Jay had caught up to me, both recovered. We then followed in a straight line, until we came across some tracks in the snow. We found Kai, who of course had a snarky comment about being able to keep up with Zane.

We then followed Zane's tracks, finding an open door in a tree. Only to discover it had a workshop in it. I led us in, Kai called for Zane. 

He was on the floor, where the stairs led to. 

Wow, would you look at this place? Of course Jay, an inventor would be excited about a place like this. 

But, I noticed Zane wasn't standing. He was sitting on the floor. 

Zane, what's wrong?

We all ran over to him.

Are you hurt?

You okay?

He sighed, looking over at a sheet on a work table. Zane grabbed the sheet looking at it. It looked like... him...

He dropped the sheet and moved his hands towards his rib cage.

Hey, what...?

We all screamed. Inside of him were buttons and wires.You're a robot?

All this time, and I never knew. 

Uh, guess this explains why you're always acting so weird. Right? Heh-heh, heh-heh.

The reason I never had a sense of humor was because my funny switch wasn't on. Zane flipped a switch and shut his rib cage. He did a weird and funky dance before he started singing. My nightmares.

Hello, my baby. Hello, my honey. Hello, my ragtime galllllll. Send me a kiss by wire. 

Jay was the only one who started to laugh, Kai and I stood there in shock. No way this was happening. He is a robot. He's been a robot this whole time.

Zane flipped the switch off and collapsed to his knees. 

Uh, it just makes you more special. You're still the same Zane. Just more, uh, gears...

No matter what you're made of, you're still our brother.

Really?

In fact, I bet it makes you an even better ninja. 

Yeah, and how cool is it that I can honestly say; 'My brother is a nindroid.'

A nindroid?

Now come on. Pythor is still out there looking for the first Fangblade, and we need you. 

You'll have to go on without me. I just don't feel right. 

And so we turned and left. Sadly. Our team had four brothers, two sisters, a little brat, and a sensei on it. We couldn't lose another after losing three. Now of all times we had to stick together. 

I only hope Zane can find his inner strength to over come it.

Chapter Text

We just need to give him time. I don't know how I would feel if I was told I was a robot.

You mean a nindroid.

Yeah. Whatever. 

How the heck do we get out of this place? What's that? 

Cute, tiny birds? 

Did you see that? 

I don't see anything!

I just saw it too! TREEHORNS!

We were surrounded by beasts that looked like the birch trees around us. They were tall and nasty looking. 

The robot on the ground next to us started to spark.

Intruder. Intruder.

Oh great, I think that thing was supposed to protect this place. Guys, it's up to us. 

Jay ran at one, knocking it off of its feet. 

NINJA, G- ugH!

Kai landed in the snow, his fire sword disregarded in the snow.

I had the feeling we weren't going to win so easily. 

Kai was getting thrown around like a punching bag. I was currently preparing to throw one of the beasts' I had knocked down. This helped to knock a few more down. 

There's just too many of them. I was getting beaten up now. 

All three of us were getting trapped or beaten up. 

ZANE:

I sat looking at the blueprints. I was researching myself. Which I must admit was weird but I felt as if I knew myself better now. There was still to know though, I kept looking. 

Uh, a memory switch? Why would I have one of those?

I opened my rib cage again for a thousandth time. The light of the switch was red, I turned it to be green. 

My mind spiraled into memory.

Hello, Zane!

Father.

He helped me as I walked to the mirror. 

I kicked around a ball in the workshop. Home. The ball bounced off the wall right back into my stomach. Father ran over to help me get up. Next, we were in the kitchen as he taught me to cook. 

The next memory, father had grey hair instead of brown. He had gotten older. I had a toy robot in my hand, the next father was working on the Falcon. It fluttered awake and flew up into the high parts of the workshop. 

Another, the Falcon was on my shoulder, I had a toy car in my hand. Father was laughing in the background. We stood next to each other. 

You were built to protect those who cannot protect themselves. That was what he told me as he sat on the bed. He was weaker now. Older. His features had sunken more. I had a butterfly in my hands before realising it.

You were the son I never had. He was laying in bed now. Even more tired and older. 

It's time you begin your next stage in life. And the only reason I'm about to do this is because I love you.

I had been frowning at him, until those words. He removed his glasses, opening my rib cage. He switched my memory switch off. And everything went blank for me. His glasses hit the floor and I shut my rib cage. No memory of who the man was. I didn't even pay attention to him. 

A tear somehow escaped my eye, I couldn't believe it, he shut off my memory. I turned around and uncovered a picture frame. It was from when we stood next to each other. The Falcon flew down to my arm. 

I smiled at him, and my father would have wanted me to do my responsibilities. I had to save Ninjago, help my friends. I ran up the stairs. With the truth discovered, I felt lighter, I felt I understood myself.

Hey, guys. Wait up.

I ran out and the Falcon flew ahead of me. Only I found my friends on the ground, being beaten up by some monsters. They were groaning. Before I saved Ninjago I had to save my friends. 

I pulled on my hood.

LEAVE MY FRIENDS ALONE! NINJA, GO!

I did Spinjitzu around the monsters' feet. I used my shurikens to fight. There was more to fight for now. I could do this. 

What's gotten into Zane?

I don't know, but I like it. 

The four of us banded together. 

NINJA, GO!

Just like that we were all together fighting again. I had to catch Cole one time though. 

Are they re-grouping? Who's that?

The queen.

I knew because she had more eyes than the others. And they all seemed to respect her. 

I ran up to her.

You will not hurt my friends. There is nothing that will hold me back. I know who I am. 

Blue light surrounded me as my shurikens spun like crazy in my hands. I felt the strength of a thousand seas within me. Nothing could stop my power now. I let it flow within me. 

What's happening to him? Was he programmed to do that? 

I've never seen a robot do that!

You mean nindroid.

Yeah, whatever!

Zane's unlocked his true potential!

I threw my shurikens away, landing on the ground I did Spinjitzu. I circled the queen before rising to the air again. I allowed my ice to spray on the queen becoming an ice prison around her. 

The other Treehorns seeing what happened to their queen started to back away. Leaving the area. Slowly the rush of elemental is that I felt died down. But, I did it. I unlocked my true potential. 

I fell flat onto my stomach.

What happened?

That was AWESOME!

You should've seen yourself!

Cole started to laugh. I've never seen anything like IT!

This must be what sensei means about unlocking our hearts. I remember now. I remember everything. I remember my father and how he cared for me. I remember where I came from. And I feel stronger for knowing. 

I'm so jealous! His powers are so cool!

We have our very own nindroid!

Each of us cheered and jumped up in the air. I felt cool enough to say something bad. 

Watch out, Pythor. We're coming to get you. 

SKIP TO THE SNAKES:

Lloyd and I had been watching Pythor all day. He seemed to be looking for something. What we couldn't have known. He'd been towering over that rock table allllll day. He also had the generals' staffs. Whatever he was doing it gave me the chills. The guess we had conjuered was something to do with the Fangblades. 

Where are the four Fangblades?

What if there is no map?

I know, I KNOW! But I don't know where to look!

Lloyd and I eyed each other. Pythor's frustrations had caused him to speak louder and louder all day. Eventually to the point where we could hear their conversation without having to strain our ears. But, at that point we had lost interest. 

A map? Lloyd questioned.

Must be like the map of the snake dens. Pythor wants to unleash that Great Devourer the others keep talking about. 

That snake is strange.

THEN, I'm taking my staff back!

Me too!

Me three!

The Constrictai general and the Venomari general started to cat fight, as they had knocked into each other. On the floor their staffs spilled venom. 

That's it. 

What's it?

The map of Fangs. It's been right in front of us all this time! When the five fangs unite as one, the path toward the Devourer has begun. It's not speaking of the five tribes, it's the venom IN THE FIVE STAFFS. BEHOLD, the locations of the Four Silver Fangblades!

The snakes all started to cheer. 

Soon, the Great Devourer will be UNLEASHED AND NINJAGO WILL BE OURS!

Chapter Text

Sensei Wu sat on top of a mountain, he was worried. For two reasons. What he was about to do, was the first. And the second was his nephew and [name]. As long as they remained with those snakes, they were in danger. But, he knew it'd be days maybe weeks before he could get them back safely. 

Therefore, he had to go to a dark place to save them. He just hoped what lurked in the shadows would help save the two children.

He stood deciding the tea was now perfectly steeped. He created a tea circle around the fire, causing the flame to turn blue. Sensei was opening a portal. He grabbed his items. Sensei could no longer turn back. 

He walked through the portal. It closed leaving the fire's flame to turn back to red. Blazing throughout the night til it died. 

He was thrown threw the portal, barely landing on his own two feet. Wu's stuff landed ascew. Wu landed on a dark hill slide. 

He wiped himself off. 

Hello, brother. A dark voice told him. What took you so long?

Garmadon laughed, as lightning crackled above him. Garmadon stood on a hillside across from Wu. As if he had been waiting for his brother's arrival.

NINJA:

Nya pulled back a white sheet, to reveal a skeleton of a Serpentine. 

Some villagers unearthed this Fangpyre a few miles away. It predates the Golden age, and must be hundreds of years old. 

I admit it was quite rude of me not to be listening to my sister's important history lesson. I just didn't care and from what I can tell the others aren't paying attention either. I was leaning back with my leg on the table. 

Zane was sitting with Falcon next to him. Ok maybe Zane was listening but Cole and Jay definitely weren't. I had at least written down some notes, Cole on the other hand had turned his paper and quill into a doodled sheet. And, Jay had just been staring at my sister with the most lovesick expression ever. 

Fricken disgusting. 

Although the venom in the fangs' of the Fangpyre genetically mutate human cells into reptilian, I've learned there could be a way to stop the effects without having to create an antivenin.

Zane looked generally curious at this point, I couldn't have been more bored. Cole wasn't even paying attention.

If one is able to wildly raise their heart rate, hypothetically it could reverse the venom's effects. Resulting in-

OK, Jay was definitely getting creepy with how much he was staring at my sister. Luckily for me, I set him up. 

...dimnshed-uuh- Excuse me, is someone wearing perfume? I'm severly allergic to perfume. 

That caught Jay's attention. He even did his hair all weird today. Man if only [name] were here right now, he'd never live this down. Filling in little trouble's place is difficult.

Heh. You told me it was men's cologne.

Eh. I get them mixed up. 

All four of us start to laugh. One point Kai, zero points Jay. And, yes I recognize, it was dangerous to my sister. But, oh well. She's safe. 

Zane and I fist bump, and Zane turns off his humor switch. 

Ah, looks like class is over. Time to start stomping some Serpentine before they find any Fangblades. 

Sounds like a plan.

I'm excited to join.

The four of us had our books in hand and were heading towards the door.

JAY'S POV:

The others laughed at that joke so easily, but I was so worried. Nya could have gotten ill since Kai told me the wrong thing to use. The other three left while I hung back, Nya was busy doing her own thing. 

It was clear Kai didn't like me being with his sister. But, I couldn't help how I felt towards her. Then a thought popped into my head. Are you seriously gonna let Kai get in the way of how you feel Jay? THAT'S SO P A T H E T I C! THIS IS NOT ONE OF THE TIMES TO BE A COWARD!

Thanks, [name] inside my head.

I'd have to thank that girl later, even if my courage to do this went undermined, at least she'd be proud of me. 

Uh, hey, Nya, I'm sorry. The reason why I was-You know- I went to Kai because- Look what I'm trying to say is...

I know it's just a cruel joke. I should be fine. Please, go fight snakes. 

No, NO, NO! I was trying to impress you... Before sensei left, he said our heart was the key to unlocking our true potential. 

Impress... me? But I look so...

Fantastic! Look, maybe if you'll let me, I could take you to some big fancy restaurant. You don't have to, if you don't want to...

You mean... like a date?

Um, yeah?

SURE! I'd love to!! But I have to go now before the perfume toxins enter my bloodstream and I go into shock. See you tonight!

YES! HA-HA!

I jumped up and down, my heart was soaring in my chest. Oh, thank you, [name]! I started to dance around before I got stabbed. I should've been more careful. 

OUCH! Aah! Man!

I shrugged it off anyways. I was so happy. I walked away still dancing. But, what I didn't see was a drip of venom falling to the floor. I like my parents had been bitten by a Fangpyre. A fly landed on the floor and drank the venom. Changing the fly from a simple pest to a tiny monster. With fangs. 

WU AND GARMADON:

Hello, brother. What took you so long? You brought the katana from our youth. 

The two brothers now stood on the same hill. 

Funny, you never had the courage to cross the temple wall, yet now you have the courage to come here. 

Why have you come to this place of darkness? 

A place as wicked as me? Don't you see? Here I feel at home. Back in Ninjago, I was physically unable to hold all four Spinjitzu weapons. But here, dark magic has made me stronger, and what was once impossible is now possible. 

You came here only to possess the weapons of Spinjitzu?

Yes, brother, and I refuse to allow you or your petty ninja to stop me! 

And so the battle between brothers began, again.

Chapter Text

Garmadon summoned four weapons to fight. The two brothers ran towards each other. Switching between offence and defense. But, Wu couldn't hold back all four of Garmadon's weapons at once. He ended up falling and tumbling down hill. Into a mud pit. 

Garmadon landed in front of him. Weapons raised, prepared to end this fight. Wu jumped up though, and started to use Spinjitzu. His golden tornado contradicted the darkness of the realm. He splashed Garmadon with mud. 

Garmadon then raised sludge monsters. They moved towards Wu, Garmadon watched. His brother looked confused for a moment. Before using Spinjitzu against the monsters. 

Brother, I've not come here to- 

You will pay for your visit. Mud monsters, CONVERGE!

Soon enough, Wu was trapped between the bellies of the monsters. 

You don't belong here, Old fool. You should've known better than to try to stop me. Wu struggled as the monsters pushed closer, soon he would be sufficated.

I didn't come to stop you. I came to warn you- To tell you- ... Your son's in danger! AAHMPH!

LLOYD?

Garmadon ran and grabbed Wu's hand that was sticking out. Wu fell to the ground panting. 

What has Lloyd gotten himself into?

He has opened a can of worms I fear I will never be able to close. 

You mean, we will never be able to close. Get up. You can tell me more later. First, we need to return home. How did you find me?

Traveler's tea. But I used it all and now have no way back.

There is only one way to return to Ninjago. But to get there we must pass through the Mountain of Madness and it is a long and dangerous road ahead. 

I wouldn't have it any other way. 

We should leave. Before it really gets dark. 

So Wu and Garmadon were off.

NINJA/SNAKES:

A constrictai warrior rudely awakened a sleeping lizard's nap, as the warrior burrowed out from the ground. Pythor followed him. Pythor awaited the hand of the warrior, which he gave. And held out for Skales, who did not use his hand. More snakes followed Skales out of the hole.

This is it, Pythor. Skales told the purple snake as he looked down at the map. The map leads us here. The first Fangblade.

Skales pointed towards Mega Monster Amusement Park. 

Maybe it's better to wait until dark, so we don't any unwanted attention from the ninja or Samurai?

Oh, I have a feeling we'll fit right in. 

The snakes made their way to the park, much to Skales' disgust. 

Hey, don't go!

Children screamed and kicked and ran around. While adults looked bored or tired of their children. 

Excuse me. Would you mind if my family takes a picture with you?

Your costume is so authentic!

Of course!- Welcome to... To, uh... Mega Monster Amusement Park!

Say CHEESE!

CHEEEESSSSSSSSEEEEEE!

Pythor blinked out the flash. He smiled. They blended in wonderfully!

JAY:

I was in the bathroom. Did I ask out Nya? Yes. Was I still extremely nervous? Yes. Gosh. Where's [name]'s feistyness when I need it?

Did I ever tell you I was the first one to learn Spinjitzu? NO! I mean I invented Spinjitzu. Yeah, that's it. I invented a few other moves, like the double karate chop! Hyah-hyah!

When Jay looked at his hand though he noticed it was starting to become pale green. How hadn't he noticed when he was getting ready?

NO! NO, NO, NO! The prick from the Fangpyre fang! Oh, no, this isn't happening. No, it's nothing. It's just a rash, it'll probably just go away. You're gonna do great, Jay! This is your chance to shine! Heh-heh!

I ran into the bridge, I felt like there were fan-fairs when I entered. I felt fancy. [name] probably would have called me a dork though, if she were here.

The others hadn't even noticed my entrance. I smugly walked towards Cole. 

WHOA, where are you going, Mr. Fancy?

Didn't you hear? I'm taking Nya to a nice restaurant. A really nice restaurant! 

You might want to change your plans. The bridge just picked up evidence of  Serpentine activity over at Mega Monster Amusement Park. 

Kai's always been a sour puss, anyways.

Hey, that's Pythor.

Maybe he wasn't being annoying...

Pythor would not be there for fun. We believe a Fangblade may be buried underneath the park.

We can't let them get it! Oh, but my date...

Jay, if they get all four of them, Pythor can unleash the Great Devourer. Get your priorities straight, man.

I shook my head disappointedly. Then I got an idea, the fancy restaurant would have to wait. Outside the bridge, Nya flew into her bedroom window. She had been quick to fix her suit after Ouroboros. 

Nya hurriedly worked to get ready for hers and Jay's date. She had to admit she had been flattered by what Jay had said. She just hoped he didn't go to extra lengths to impress her. She knew him and liked him for his dorkiness, something he is. Not something he's not. 

Huh?

UH? NYA, you there?

Nya ran over and pushed the door shut. He couldn't see her in her samurai gear. 

ARGH! 

DON'T COME IN! I'M GETTING READY!

Well, um-I wanna talk to you about our date. 

Nya hurried behind the door to hide away her weapons. 

I'm hearing really bad reviews for the restuarant and I just...

Nya blocked out Jay, as her bracelet flashed. She watched a map of Serpentine activity.

Serpentine spotted at Mega Monster Amusement Park? Nya whispered to herself.

I think we should cancel. That hurt Nya a little. She opened the door frowning.

Oh... You're canceling? 

No, no, I just wanted to know if you would rather go to the Mega Monster Amusement Park instead? 

REALLY? That would be perfect! But aren't you over dressed?  Nya had to kick her helmet away. Well, yeah! Of course, I need to change.... What was that? 

Uh, nothing! You know what, I'll dress up too! Looks fun!

Heh! Hey, you know, I was thinking we take my storm glider there. Jay let out a tiny gasp of surprise when Nya walked out.

Sounds like fun! I'm in your hands.

Nya grabbed her purse, and shrunk down her helmet, ya'know just incase. Jay and Nya walked arm and arm out of the bounty. 

Chapter Text

Wu and Garmadon walked side by side as they moved through the dark realm. 

So, what kind of trouble has Lloyd gotten himself into? 

Well, I'm afraid to say, the worst kind. He's re-opened the Serpentne tombs, and that they have united, Pythor is trying to find the four Silver Fangblades to unleash the Great Devourer. 

The very snake that turned me evil? 

Yes. 

Why would Lloyd open the tombs? 

To be like you. Wu told his brother, putting a hand on his shoulder. 

I never wanted him to. Thank you for watching out for him. 

Hmm. You may think of me as your enemy, but I was first your brother. And that is not our only problem. Lloyd accidentally dragged one of my ninja into this problem.

And, they cannot fight free, brother?

She is a child. She can fight but not a whole herd of Serpentine. 

Who is this child? The only she that was with you last time was Nya.

[name], daughter of Darkness. You used to be friends with her father. Now, her and Lloyd are best friends.

Ahh, I remember. The only girl who Lloyd kept around him when he was a baby. I suppose she must have grown as well. I must meet her when we return.

After we save her and your son.

AMUSEMENT PARK:

Jay and Nya had huge burgers in front of them as they sat at a table. This was their date, which was better than no date at all. They were both enjoying themselves, well kinda...

Yeah, even when I was young, it was clear I was born and bred for adventure. I was the first to get my knot badge in Lil' Scouts. I was always trying daring foods.

While Jay went on and on about himself, Nya checked her bracelet as it was flashing again. 

I built these wings from scrap metal and other- Uh, you okay? Uh, you seem kinda distant. 

UH, yeah. It's just the portions are so big. And to think we split our dish. 

So, uh, that samurai. Oh, man. I hate him, don't you? He's such a showboat, you know. If you ask me, he's nothing without his big clunky exo-suit. 

Oh.

Yeah. Nothing can compare to two good old fashioned feet and fist, don't you know?

Yeah, sure!

You know, ssssssomebody oncccce told me...

Jay quickly wiped his mouth, checking it with a spoon. He had grown fangs. 

You okay?

Exxcccusssse me. I have to ussse the ressssstroom! 

Nya just eyed Jay curiously as he ran off. He was also starting to grow a tail. 

Once in the bathroom Jay washed his face down. His face was turning now too. 

Oh, gossssh. I'm turning into a ssssnakkke! I'm bussssy dude!  Can't you ssssee it'ssss taken? 

The man just turned around and walked out. 

I can't go out there lookkking likke thisssss! Thissss isssss the worssst date ever!

Nya outside the bathroom had grown worried. One second Jay was fine the next he looked sick. Nya looked down at her bracelet to see any updates. 

Meanwhile on one of the rides:

HA! Lame! This ride is stupid! Heh, look how stupid this guy looks!

The man just made a mistake as he was talking about Pythor and Skales who were digging. They followed the map into this ride. The Venomari didn't like that so they sprayed the people on the ride with their venom. 

They all started to freak out as the venom changed the way of the ride. Making it scary than it actually was. 

GET ME OFF THIS THING! MOMMY!!!

NINJA:

Where is everybody?

Behind the ninja, a group of people came running out of a ride screaming. 

Wait a minute. That ride was never scary!

Venomari.

Should we get Jay?

Let's not bother the two lovebirds. I think we can handle this.

Excuse us, we're coming through.

Nothing to look at, folks. 

This is official ninja business. 

Nya sat in the restuarant frowning, her bracelet was going off and there was no sign of Jay anywhere. She sighed.

Sorry, Jay. Duty calls.

And she took off.

Ah, you don't look so bad. Just go out there and tell her the truth. AHH! I have a TAIL! No, no, it's ok, Jay. 

Jay turned around and walked towards the door. 

Lots of girls like tails. Reaching his table Jay saw Nya was gone. Sssshe left? Nya?

SNAKE!!!! A person at dinner yelled.

Everyone turned on Jay, they started to yell and boo, throw things at him, all poor Jay could do was coware. 

NO! SSSTOP! YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND! 

Nya checked to make sure her coast was clear once she was outside. She ducked into an alley to change. Right now, Ninjago needed the samurai. Nya was changed within seconds, she summoned her main armor. Hopping in she took off. 

Meanwhile, Skales grunted as he dug for the Fangblade. The others surrounded him watching as each shovel full went out of the pit. Suddenly there was a clanging noise. This made Pythor smile. 

Ah! Using his tail he pushed away the dirt. Ha-ha-ha! The first Fangblade is OURS!

The blade shown brightly. But, Kai lit his sword, as Zane and Cole pulled out their weapons as well. 

NOT so fast!

Really? That's the best you got? Cole shook his head in disapproval.

I couldn't think of anything on the fly. 

How about "Time to BURN"? Or "Jump on this fire ride"?

Well, next time you lead. 

Next time I will.

OH, yeah? If you can catch up.

Oh, come on. You gotta follow my lead. 

The snakes cut Kai and Cole's argument short as they all started to growl at them. Zane led the charge running at the snakes. He threw his shurikens, as the three took battle with the snakes. Helping each other out with the difficult parts. 

 Ninjas? Ninjas aren't scary.

Watch and learn, brothers. Zane was going to use his true potential on the snakes. This caused Skales and Pythor to start backing up. 

Zane sent ice shards, but did nothing to stop the snakes. Why is this? Well, because he sorta freezed himself, Kai, and Cole. 

Oops.

The snakes all started to laugh at the ninja. They would now make their getaway with the Fangblade. But, as soon as they got outside. The samurai was waiting for them. Beams were aimed at the Fangblade, starting to remove the blade from Pythor's hand. 

STOP HIM!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Honestly, I don't know why I feel the need to stop so abruptly during parts such as these. But it just feels so right? Like I don't know how to describe it. It's kinda like leaving you guys on a cliff hanger but also not. Because, you could literally just turn on the Ninjago episode and boom, you get the next clip. 

Moving on, if you could be part of one of the Serpentine tribes, which one would it be? And, if you could take down any of the Serpentine tribes, which would it be? Anyways, see ya soon peeps!

Chapter Text

The samurai tried to use their thrusters to get away from the Serpents but failed.

Thruster malfunction. Said the machine. Instead the samurai resorted to running away from the snakes. The snakes chased after the samurai, following them to the rollercoaster. One got caught by the roller coaster and went for a ride.

The samurai used the rollercoaster as a way to get away from the snakes. Which worked for a little bit as they just watched as the samurai took a ride. They followed the samurai onto the Ferris wheel. Jeering angrily. 

The samurai dropped but so did the snakes. One snake stopped for cotton candy on the way though. Constrictai came up from the ground in front of the samurai stopping them in their tracks. 

They climbed onto the suit and started to attack. Pythor smiled at this as he slithered towards the mech. Eventually the suit fell backwards, the samurai was trapped. 

Finally, the mystery man is revealed. 

The snakes all gasped as Nya's helmet was removed. 

Or should I have said mystery girl? Who's gonna save you now, hmmm?

JAY:

AH! OW!

Jay managed to escape and slip back into the bathroom, all the civilians waiting angrily outside. Jay wrapped his scarf around his face like his gi's mask, only his eyes could be seen. 

DO NOT GO IN THERE! HE BITES! This is not dinner theatre, people, it's real! ARM YOURSELVES!

Jay then ran out of the restaurant he wanted to find Nya or the ninja. He checked behind him and his tail had grown longer. 

NYA! Where isss sssshe?

Jay spotted a group of snakes. He pulled out his nunchucks. They had a Fangblade.

HEY!

But, all the snakes started to laugh at his tiny tail. 

Oh, what happened? Snake bite your tongue?

The snakes continued to laugh at him. Jay was about to attack until he heard a familiar voice.

JAY! HELP!

Nya was tied down to the rollercoaster. Pythor motioned to another snake to start the rollercoaster and he did. 

Later, alligator! Let's go, boys!

Jay though tempted to follow the snakes knew he'd only have one chance to catch this ride. He got into the seat behind Nya. 

What happened to you?

What happened to you?

Jay noticed ahead a flaming wheel, and a broken rail. He had to get her off of this. 

Unh, we have to get you out of here. 

Were you bit? Take off your head scarf.

I prefer not. I was meaning to tell you, but didn't want it to ruin the date. 

Ohh, that's so sweet! Hey, you were the first in your 'Lil Scouts group to get your knot badge right?

Yeah, about that. I made that up just so I could impress you. I was never in 'Lil Scouts. 

You weren't? Hold on!

What? You have an idea?

NO, HOLD ON!

Jay jumped into the front seat with Nya. He screamed as the rollercoaster went down one of the largest hills on the ride. The speed also made Jay's head scarf loose, causing it to fly off of Jay's face. 

AAH! Don't look at me. I'm a monster! Though I hate the samurai. Where is he when you actually need him? SAMURAI! HELP! HELP! SAMURAI! 

Jay, I don't think the samurai is coming. 

Why?

I know this might not be the best time, but I haven't been totally honest either. 

What is it? 

I...I'm the samurai.

You're the samurai?

Jay and Nya were coming closer to the fire hoop.

AH! We're running out of track!

Jay, if anything horrible were to happen, I want you to know that you don't have to wear cologne or pretend to be anything that you're not. Because I like you best when you're you. 

Nya kissed Jay's cheek. It caused his skin to glow and change back to its normal pale color. Nya smiled to herself, happy she did what she did. Jay sat next to her in shock.

Your face. You're returning back to normal. 

It's just like you said. You must have raised my heart rate. 

Whatever happens next, just remember, you are the best you. 

This caused something to change inside of Jay. He felt himself become lighter inside. His body began to glow as this shifted from emotional and mental to physical. 

What's happening?

My true potential.

It was like Jay had become pure electricity. He disappeared and then reappeared right in front of the rollercoaster. He pushed against the force of the rollercoaster as it came even closer to the end of the track. Due to his increase in strength Jay was fully able to push the ride to a halt. 

Jay laid against the front of the ride as his power disappeared from him. Like Zane he became drained. 

TIME SKIP:

The ninja were finally on frozen and Jay had gotten Nya off the rollercoaster completely. Now they headed to the front gates to re-group themselves. 

You really had me fooled. I never guessed you were the samurai. 

I wish I had a sister like you. 

Nya smiled at Cole, [name] wasn't an inventor but she was like Nya. But, she wouldn't say that as of now.

Technically, I was the first to discover her secret, and didn't we agree whoever we thought was the best would naturally be the Green Ninja? HUH? THE GREEN NINJA! The destined ninja to defeat Lord Garmadon, huh?

Why would we say that?

Yeah, I'm drawing a blank.

Nope. That conversation is not in my database. 

Kai shook his head disapprovingly. Liars. He thought. 

You know what I learned today?

What's that?

No matter what kind of secret you have, whether you're a snake or a samurai, it's important to be yourself. 

Yeah, that's cute. But you wanna know what I learned? The Serpentine now have the first Fangblade.

But we are getting stronger. One day, we will all reach our true potential and Pythor will be stopped. 

And we figured out all this without sensei. Pretty good for four ninja. Nya hit Jay in the arm. And a samurai. Then she smiled approvingly.

I wonder what sensei is doing now.

GARMADON AND WU:

My brother and I walked side by side along the dark path. I could not tell if time moved differently than Ninjago here. But, I knew my ninja were doing all that they could. I just hoped Lloyd and y/n could hold up a little longer. 

We're here. The Mountain of Madness. 

It was a dark purplish place with blue lava flowing from the top. 

The only way back to Ninjago is up there? 

The worst is yet to come.

The two continued their path. A long one. 

Chapter Text

The Serpentine were off for the next Fangblade, in a snake temple. The only thing is that the temple was slowly falling apart. Skales was too busy reading the map to notice Pythor's halt signal and bumped straight into him.

Why must we stop when the next Fangblade is just ahead of us?

In response Pythor slammed his staff into the ground pieces fell out making a gapping hole. 

What good is unlocking the Great Devourer with the four Fangblades, if we're not around to see it? GET THE CHILDREN!

BRING THE CHILDREN!

Four Serpents lead Lloyd and [name] forward, Lloyd was frowning, [name] was glaring. The snakes escorting Lloyd dropped his chains, meanwhile Skales grabbed ahold of [name]'s gi hood. 

Oh! You're letting me go? But, what about [name]-

Only to fetch, my dear boy. I wouldn't want anything to happen to the girl. DO step lightly. 

[name]'s eyes widened, there was no way Pythor was doing this. He was using her to threaten Lloyd. A Serpent pumped his fist as Lloyd made his way across. [name] could only watch in fear, one wrong step and he'd fall into that pit. 

Lloyd had to jump to get across a few feet distance, and he barely was able to grab onto the ledge. [name] gasped closing her eyes, flinching. He couldn't fall. He climbed the rest of the way, making it to the other side. 

Bring me the Fangblade and then I'll let both of you go.

Oh!

Lloyd continued forward, but he was met with booby traps. Lloyd ran ahead of the falling tiles, he landed flinching away from the edge. He then had to be cautious of spikes slowly moving down from the ceiling. 

He crawled away, but didn't learn his lesson. As he stepped on another pressure plate, this made arrows rain down on him. Luckily none of them did their job. Lloyd leaned against a pillar, it held up rocks. 

They fell down as the pillar was slightly shifted. Lloyd ran ahead of them. Met with the altar like place meant for the Fangblade. Lloyd walked up the steps, only to find the blade missing. All this work only for the blade to be gone. 

IT'S GONE!

IT'S GONE?

Where is it?

Do we still get to be freed? 

NO!

Lloyd groaned, [name]'s head fell forward. First Spinjitzu master, please help save us.

NINJAS:

Everyone was back in the bridge, Nya had a three-d image of the Fangblade pulled up on the Bridge's computer. I was staring at it. I felt like I'd seen something like this image before. Just what I couldn't quite figure out yet. 

Though they got the first one, there are three more, and we only need one to stop Pythor. They have a map and we don't, so the question remains, how are we gonna find them first?

Uh! I still can't get over the fact that you were the mysterious samurai. Is anyone else blown away like I am?

We're over that. Can we move on?

Whoop-dub-woooo! Someone's a little hot under the collar! 

It appears his impatience is because he has not found inner peace and unlocked his true potential, like you and I have, Jay.

Great observation, Mr. Roboto, but Cole hasn't found it either!

I GOT IT!

You've unlocked it? OH! WHY AM I THE ONLY ONE?!

No, I figured out where I recognize the Fangblade from. I have a picture of it. I told the others, running out of the bridge to grab it.

OH, ha, ha, is that it? Heh. Good.

I got IT!

Jay came over and picked up the book after I flipped to the first page.

THAT'S IT!

Back where I grew up there's this pretty big competition, where every year the winner gets The Blade Cup. My dad's won it multiple times.  

I explained to the others, but became slightly abashed. My father.... the only one who knows how our relationship is, is [name]. And, I promised I'd take her to this year's competition. Looks like I don't get to keep my promise. 

You never told us your dad was an accomplished athlete. What sport?

Oh! He's uh- a blacksmith. 

Nothing wrong with that. My father was a blacksmith, too! But, I've never heard of a competition-

That's because he's not a 'blacksmith' blacksmith. He's a Royal blacksmith.

I told them as I flipped to the next page of the book. There he was my father. He stood so joyfully in that photo, holding The Blade Cup. If only I knew what it really was. Jay started to laugh.

That's your dad?

But, how did the Fangblade become a trophy? 

Well, supposedly , the Blade Cup was made by this guy who collected priceless artifacts. His name was something like, uh, Dutch?- NO! CLUTCH, CLUTCH POWERS! Anyway, it gets passed on to each year's winner. 

Who has it now? 

I don't know. I haven't talked to my father in years. 

Well, then we'll call him up!

YOU CAN'T! He thinks I'm in Ninjago City training at the Marty Openheimer's School of Performing Arts. Ugh! He wanted me to follow in his footsteps but when I couldn't sing or dance, well I-I ran away. When he sees I can't dance, he'll know I've been lying in all the letters I've been sending him. 

He doesn't know you're a ninja? 

What, you gonna crack some joke that my old man wears a tutu?

No, but if we're gonna have any chance at getting that Fangblade before they do, we'd better get our own act in tune.

GARMADON AND WU:

Wu and I were climbing up the Mountain of Madness, I couldn't imagine how it was for him because I was still struggling. Even with two extra arms. I grunted as I climbed over the ledge, when I turned I saw Wu begin to slip down. I quickly grabbed his hand. My little brother always needing help. Tsk.

My main focus right now though was my son, I never trusted those damn Serpents. I sure don't trust them with my son, and the girl. I just knew she was going to be trouble when I returned to Ninjago. I couldn't wait. I remember her father and he was a whole other level of mischief, if she was anything like him... she'd prove to be a challenge and useful.

I had hoped we reached the summit before the moon had risen. The Craglings never miss a Midnight snack. 

Craglings? What is this place? There's no such thing in Ninjago. 

They're a horde unlike any you've seen. Not all places exist to be found, brother. Sometimes one must revel in the shadows to truly see the light. 

Chapter Text

The ground beneath Wu and I started to rumble. I knew it could only be one thing. Rocks started to gather into a pile. Monsters appeared before us within moments, they made an attack. Wu and I started to fight back. I drew four swords and slammed them into the ground.

This sent the monsters flying back but not for long. Wu swung around a small sharp weapon as we ran through the monsters avoiding their attacks. We ran uphill but the monsters followed us. One grabbed onto Wu and slammed him into the ground. My brother would be helpless.

Watch out, brother. I told Wu as I turned back around and ran towards Wu, I jumped overhead of the monster as it prepared to slam its fist into Wu. Only I was allowed to do that to my brother. My full force smacked down on the monster reducing it back to rocks. 

Thanks. 

We continued our way up the hill. We had to get away from these monsters. But, they surrounded us again.

Just like old times?

Just like old times.

NINJA, GO!

Together we used our Spinjitzu against the monsters. I was yet to decide whether or not I liked fighting with my brother again. For the moment I decided I did, but I knew it couldn't last long. Only after my son is safe would we be turned back against each other, even in this moment we truly weren't on the same side. Just fighting for the same cause. 

NINJA:

The bounty flew overhead to my home town, I grew sicker with the moment. I couldn't believe I was going back to my father after all this time away. We used to get along fine, it was just after my mother died that our relationship struggled. 

I knew it was hard on him because his only son looked so much and acted so much like his deceased wife. He wasn't fond of my mother fighting but he knew it was her destiny as an elemental mastress. That may be part of the reason why I struggle to tell my father I am a ninja and well that I don't want to follow in his footsteps.

I was the strong one, I couldn't be weak about this in front of the others. Even with [name] I hated to be weak. She always said to be strong you have to show weakness. Like how to truly be peaceful you have to be capable of causing great destruction, if you aren't you're harmless. 

For a child, she is weirdly wise. I think I have to keep her from spending too much time with master when they both return. 

Nya stopped the movement of the bounty, I knew we had arrived at the location I had given her. The others jumped off of the edge excitedly.

WOO-HOO!

YEAH! WOO-HO-HO!

We turned our weapons into vehicles to reach the ground, once there we changed them back to weapons. I opened up the instrument case I had been carrying, man had that made my car crammed. 

All right, hand em' over.

Ah-ah! But no mortal shall possess all four. 

Jay laughed at his own statement, man had he been cocky since his date and unlocking his powers. 

Very funny.

You wanna remind me again why we can't keep our weapons?

I told you, my dad can't find out I'm a ninja, and I don't feel like making up excuses as to why I'm carrying a giant scythe around with me. Just remember the plan, we find out who has the Fangblade trophy, we snatch it, then we get the heck out of town. 

I smiled at that thought. I turned around and knocked on the door.

Just a moment! My dad's voice rang out. 

HEY, DAD! How long has it been?

What? You too good for the doorbell?

OH, GOD!

My dad slammed the door in my face!

Uhh...

Use the bell, son. 

WELCOMEEEEE

Come on in, son. It's been forever. 

My dad told me as he gave me a hug. I could smell the sweet scent of my old home, it smelled like mother.

What did you bring? A quartet? Come in, come in, I've got a kettle of lemon honey tea on the stove right now!

TIME SKIP:

My dad had sat us on the couch, though I loved the smell of home. I hated the look of it, dad had posters upon posters of musical things hung up. He had old tones playing as well, I didn't hate my father quite the opposite actually, I just sometimes found him embarrassing. 

Jay was nodding his head to the music and I sighed. We had cups of tea in our hands. Dad was looking proudly at his posters, I took the moment to shake my head disappointedly. If anyone was going to get along with my dad, it was Jay. 

Did my son tell you I broke my foot?

He was walking around perfectly fine, well besides the cane.

It was the cha-cha, but I swear the percussionist had it in for me.

No, dad, I didn't tell them about your silly stories. 

Silly stories?

OH! What he meant, we've been so busy training at the...Uhhh

UH. The Martha Openhiemer. Yeah.

Martha Openhiemer?

What he's trying to say is the Marty Openhiemer School of Performing Arts.

Right! Well, um, see, we have this final research paper that we're doing on the history of Ninjago talent, and what we really wanted to know was, how can we get our hands on the Blade Cup?

You're talking about getting your hands on Thee Blade Cup? The most prized and heavily guarded award in all of Ninjago, the symbol of excellence in harmony, and grace? You can't just get it, you must  earnnn  it! You have to exhibit style. Perfect pitch. Push the boundaries of artistic licence and win this year's Ninjago Talent Show.

Umm, perhaps there is an easier way?

Is this why you came? You knew I was injured. And when my quartet insisted we shan't go on, you four have come to take our place! Ha-ha! Ingenius! My son, bringing forth the next evolution of the Royal Blacksmiths! Let me hear the sweet, sweet sounds of harmony. 

Chapter Text

Nope, nope, nope. Kai nudged me and I shook my head at him. I have a fear of singing and dancing. Well, mainly singing, I just don't want to mess up the dancing. That's my fear. 

Jay was looking around excitedly and I knew he was going to drag us further into this hell hole. Oh, why did my father's trophy have to be a Fangblade!

My father held his hand up to his ear expectedly. Jay jumped up and started us off.

Harmonyyyyyyy!

UGH! My ears are going to bleed!

Harmonyyyyyyy!

Harmonyyyyyyy!

I shook my head, father groaned. I knew it was going to be bad. It might've worked if [name] were here. She could have puppy-dog eyed her way in and out of this. 

Look, dad. We just need the trophy.

Yeah. We're bringing home the gold, and we want you to train us. 

I've never been more proud! If you'll excuse me... I need to write a song about my feelings. 

As soon as the door was shut I turned around to Kai angrily.

What are you doing?

Look, we enter this competition so we can get close enough to the Blade Cup. Once, we get the Fangblade, we leave town. How hard can this be?

He just had to ask.

MEANWHILE, SNAKES:

Two Serpentine were out in a remote part of Ninjago, they were trying to find hints to the missing Fangblade they were tracking. The people around them were screaming and running away. 

Hey, get a load of that!

Oh, look a singing competition. I like singing! The Hypnobrai hit the Constrictai on the back of his head.

No, you idiot, the trophy! It's the Fangblade!

Wait, that's what Pythor's looking for!

We have to tell the others. 

NINJA:

Ok, from the top! Five, six, seven, eight!

We'd been going at this for hours, I'm dying! Again, I love my dad but I don't ever miss this training to be a ninja.

 Bop till you drop!

Shake it till you break it!

Move it till you lose it!

Spin it till you win it!

STOP! Stop! UGH! If my ears weren't attached to my head, they'd be running away. Kai, love the energy, hate the hair. 

AAH!

 Kai groaned as my father pulled on his hair.

Jay, you're giving a lot, but I need more.

Hehe, Jay looked offended.

Zane, you're like a machine, don't change anything.

Zane of course grinned smugly.

And, Cole, try to act like you wanna be here. 

He's worse than Sensei Wu.

Okay, moving forward. Let's take a look at the big show-stopping climax. Cole, we can't have history repairing itself. 

Daddd, it was the Triple Tiger Sashay. I was seven. 

What's the Triple Tiger Sashay?

Only the most difficult dance move ever created.  AKA what started my fear of messing up when dancing. I had all my counts down too in that moment. UGH!

It's true. Many professionals have dare tried, but it's never been successfully completed. 

Hence, my father thought a SEVEN YEAR OLD could, but I ended up falling on my face humiliating myself, and letting my quartet down. 

If you're going to win, you have to go BIG! All right, time for a break. Take five. 

Uh... I'm starting to see why Cole is so closed off. It's because Twinkletoes here couldn't deliver the goods. Is that why you ran away?

Oh, I could deliver the goods. Look. I'll deal with my father, but let's stick to the plan. All we have to do is keep this charade up long enough until we can get our hands on the trophy. 

I don't know, I'm starting to think we can win this thing. 

Jay, I'm going to strangle you.

Hmm.

Ok, ok, we'll stick to the plan.

SERPENTINE:

The Serpents had used the sewer pipes in order to travel around. Skales lifted off the sewer pipe lid sticking his head out onto the street. Pythor was coming up behind him.

It's here! I feel it! Skales remarked excitedly.

Calm down. Pythor told him bitterly. There's no need to attract unwanted attention. 

Look, the ninja. 

 Bop till you drop!

Shake it till you break it!

Move it till you lose it!

Spin it till you win it!

Ughhhh, now there's no chance to take it. Skales stated, disappointed.

Patience. We're snakes, remember. They'll never see us coming. Pythor told Skales, mischief dancing in his voice. Mmmh. Open audition. And, don't forget who has their little brats because it's not them. Pythor laughed mischievously as they sunk back into the sewer.

GARMADON AND WU:

We had just completed getting rid of the monster of the dark. I turned to Wu as we both had just finished Spinjitzu. My son, what trouble have you caused?

The vortex back to Ninjago is just after that buff. Please, you first. 

Though we live in two different worlds, I still see good in your heart, brother.

Mentally, I shook my head at Wu. Always an optimistic little brother. Too bad my heart's been poisoned. 

We climbed up the hilltop, my head filled with thoughts of how to take over Ninjago as soon as my son was safe. We reached the top and Wu looked down at a glowing blue portal similar to the one he had entered the realm in.

The battle between our worlds is inevitable. You put too much trust in me. I told Wu as I came up behind him. I kicked him off the ledge as he grabbed onto a chunk below. 

But I came for your help to save your son. Did you lead me here to destroy me? 

See you on the other side.

Is all I told him as I stepped on the rock he held onto so desperately. I laughed jumping in right after he had fallen into the portal. A portal opened on the other side. In the village that almost all of it started in. 

The villagers at first were fascinated by the glowing light but soon were terrified letting out screams as a gust of air blew them away. Wu fell to the ground surrounded by blue fire that died out quickly. He rose behind me as I rose in front of him.

I'm back, Ninjago. I stated as I started to laugh, finally. 

Chapter Text

Outside the day had turned dark, we'd been with my father all day. I'd honestly forgotten how beautiful my home town looked at night. Of course the blinding lights were nothing compared to seeing the stars on the deck of the bounty at night but still beautiful in its own way. 

We were inside though unfortunately, practicing for the Blade Cup like many other groups. Some were singing, some were dancing, there was even a guy beatboxing. None of it calmed my nerves. I felt like I was going to mess up again. 

Then a kick ball change, barrel roll, barrel turn, and we all do the double wings-

OW! Dude, you gotta follow me!

Follow you? You're two beats off. 

Actually, 2.72 off the beat. 

Guys, guys! Let's not make this harder than it needs to be. Just stick to the plan and keep up the charade until the trophy's revealed. Once we steal the Blade Cup, we can argue all the way back home.

But this is your hometown, Cole. Don't you wanna try and win it?

Ugh. The only dance step I wanna perform is called 'get me out of this nuthouse , and let's burn these memories from my head.'

Harsh, I know I know. But I can't keep being what my dad wants me to be. I want freedom. I want to be like my mother. No matter how much I care for my dad. 

The others were watching behind me.

What?

Ohhhhhh, crap. I'm in deep shit now.

Dad. I...

My throat felt like it was on fire. What did I just do?

You-? You were going to steal it? 

Dad, I didn't mean for you to hear that, but- But I'm glad you did. There's something I've been wanting to tell you. All these years I haven't been training to be a singer or a dancer. I found something new that I'm really good at. Dad...

I used my Spinjitzu to change back into my ninja gi. Hoping this might change his point of view and opinion. 

I'm a ninja. 

My father gasped. The others took off their hats.

And the truth is, if we don't steal that Fangblade I mean, Blade Cup- there's others that will. Bad people. Serpentine. And we need it to save the world. I know how ridiculous this sounds, but I'm proud of who I am, and I want you to be proud of me, too.

My father continued to become even more unimpressed as I talked, my courage faltered throughout my sentences. He pushed away from me, removing my hands from his shoulders.

I can't be proud of any son who thinks stealing is right. And I'm not gonna wait around to watch you make a mockery of our family's legacy.

Dad, I-

But, he just continued out the door, utterly disappointed in me. The others had come up behind me. My throat felt hot and disgusted, I could feel the burning inside of me. My emotions threatened to leak out but I refused them.

I'm sure he didn't mean that. Kai tried.

I know my father and he means it, and it hurts.

Maybe if he saw you in action.

No, it's- it's ok.

The door opened and in walked a group of dressed up snakes. 

'Treble Makers.' Wait a minute. What are they doing here?

In the front near the stage there was a voice that sounded suspiciously like Pythor's voice.

I can't help it if I offend anyone, my only job will be to tell the truth. 

Kai made his way over to the curtain and pulled it open for a viewing slot. There in one of the judge's seats was Pythor wearing a fake beard. 

You don't look anything like your photo. 

Ah, sadly the camera adds a few pounds. I'm just happy to have the opportunity to judge this prestigious competition. 

Wait a minute, I'm still here! He swallowed me! He's not a judge! A voice said from inside of Pythor. Pythor hit his stomach.

Quiet, or else I won't let you out.

My apologies.

Then two men walked out holding the Blade Cup, a golden spotlight was shining down on them. The two set the cup on a pedestal right next to Pythor.

The Fangblade!

Ah, yeah, you mean the Blade Cup.

Yes, yes, whatever. 

A few more disguised Serpents and Skales crowded into the audience. Kai finally closed his curtain window. 

Looks like we're not the only ones planning on stealing the Blade Cup. Pythor's here!

This complicates things. 

Then I say we make our move. We can't risk losing out again. I say we steal it. 

Before I would have agreed with Jay and gotten out of there, but now after an argument with my dad. I want to win this for him.

We are not gonna steal it. We're gonna win this competition but we're gonna do it our way.

Our way?

My poison lies over the ocean My poison lies over the sea My poison lies over the ocean OH, bring back my poison to me

The crowd started to boo the snakes on-stage except for Pythor, the Serpents in the audience, and two skeletons. Pythor held up a ten card while the other two judges held up sixs.' Pythor growled at the two judges and they flipped their sixs' to nines. The snakes bowed and walked off.

An announcer slid on stage. And now, last but not least The Royal Blacksmith- Uh, hold on. UH, this just in. There's been a switch. Taking the stage next is Spin Harmony.

If we're gonna do this, I want everyone to see who we are. 

I have butterflies in my stomach.

Aw, come on, that's just nerves. 

No, I really do have butterflies. 

Zane opened his rib cage and four yellow butterflies flew out. 

Okay. Glad he got that out of his system. 

Last call for... Spin Harmony!

Let's do this, for Cole.

If we can do the Tornado of Creation we can score perfect ten's out there. 

I can say anything and it will only go to elevate our team unity.

I'm glad you guys are my friends. Let's do the whip! NINJA, GO!

Well, it looks like the last act is no longer performing. Ha-ha! That means I can give this to the winners-

Ladies and gentlemen, Spppppinnn Harmonyyyyyy!

Chapter Text

We slid on stage with our ninja gis' on, on the far left was Zane, then Jay, then Kai, then me. We all were snapping our fingers and bouncing our hips to the beat of the music. Spotlights lit up on us as we turned around. We were all moving in perfect sync moving our arms and legs out to kick. 

The crowd was loving us. Pythor not so much he motioned for Skales to send some snakes on stage. And let me tell you, we were perfectly prepared for it. We made the fighting look like it was a part of the original choreography. Zane flipped off of Jay, I swung Kai around in a circle.

JUMP UP, KICK BACK WHIP AROUND AND SPIN AND THEN JUMP BACK AND DO IT AGAIN

A snake had gone above and did the classic drop the sandbag on stage. It was going to land straight on top of Jay doing his Spinjitzu but Zane jumped above him kicking the bag out of the way.

Kai, Jay, and I did Spinjitzu kicking the snakes off of the stage, all of us landing in different poses. Three snakes came out of the floor onto the stage, I jumped up onto the first snake's head. I punched the second snake's head, and then knocked my head onto the third snake's head. I landed and did a growl similar to a Tiger's roar. (please pretend that it sounded that way in the show)

The Triple Tiger Sashay.

The crowd was silent. Until, they all erupted into cheers. 

OH! HE DID IT! THEE TRIPLE TIGER SASHAY! The announcer was going crazy at my feet, I just stared at him. He's danced the impossible!

Everyone who wasn't cheering for the snakes were cheering now and those who were cheering were booing us. The guys ran up and surrounded me. Kai hugged me. Jay winked at me. And Zane waved to the crowd. 

The two actual judges held up tens' while Pythor held up a zero. Unimpressed. The crowd started to boo him, and the other judges looked at him disappointedly. Some gruggling happened in Pythor's stomach. A hand stuck out of his throat and wrote a one in front of the zero creating another ten. And a perfect score. 

WHAT? WAIT! I didn't write that!

The snakes were escorted off the stage.

IT'S A PERFECT SCORE! SPIN HARMONY WINS THE BLADE CUP!

The two men from before brought the Cup up to us. I took it into my hands. I held it up and it shined in the bright lights. 

Ooh! This a traversty of epic proportions! I demand for there to be a recount!

I surveyed the crowd. All the cheers and noise was blocked out by my thoughts. No matter how many times I looked through the crowd I couldn't find him. The seat next to Nya and Jay's parents was empty. That burning sensation came up my throat again, any happiness I had of winning died within any instance. 

I groaned, I can't believe I ruined the last bit of a relationship I had with my father.

I've never felt more alive. 

HA-HA! WE DID IT!

The other three started to wiggle their hips the way my father taught them.

No, Cole did it. Because of you, Ninjago will sleep safely tonight. 

I walked in hugging onto the Blade Cup, I had the Fangblade, but I had no joy of holding it when my dad wasn't there to watch me earn it. 

Thanks, but go on and celebrate without me. I walked over and handed the cup to Jay. Winning this doesn't feel the same without my dad being able to-

COLE!

DAD?

He was smiling proudly at me. Proudly.

I saw it all, son. I saw it all.

I ran straight to him, just like when I was a kid. I straightened before walking into his open arms. I removed my hood for the first time in a while.

You saw me dance?

More importantly, I saw you fight. Those Serpentine were up to no good, trying to steal the show, and I saw you stand up for what is right. I was wrong. I shouldn't have pushed you so hard to follow in my footsteps. Everyone is born with a special talent inside that's just waiting to get out. And you were born to be a ninja. 

You're not mad?

How can I be? My son's a HERO!

Pythor of course had to ruin mine and my father's moment though.

Ehh, sorry to interrupt your little family reunion, but did you know, it's me, Pythor?

You couldn't fool us, Pythor. 

I didn't want you to miss our big show stopper. 

Two Constrictai above the stage knocked over a giant box that wheeled to the end of the light pieces. Knocking a bunch of lights straight towards my father. I ran towards my father jumping on top of him protectively. 

DAD!

Pythor laughed as he stole the Blade Cup, the ninja too busy trying to get rid of the dust.

They took the Fangblade! 

COLE!

The ninja ran over to where my father and I had been. A few feet away from them in the instrument case which was open, the Scythe of Quakes glowed. Elemental power flowing through it.

He found his true potential. Zane stated

Meanwhile underneath the light fixture I started to glow. A golden hue started to surround the whole area covering us. I felt strong, I felt proud, I felt powerful. I moved into a lifting position to the best of my abilities in the cramped space that kept my father and I safe. 

I started to push upwards, the new found strength helping to make the lights feel lighter than they were. I grunted as I lifted the lights away from my father. I threw it to the ground. I then turned to help my father stand properly. 

Wha-what? How did we survive that? My father looked around confused. Son? He said looking at me.

I lifted into the air excepting my new found gift to its own fullest.

Cole's found his true potential! His relationship with his father must have been holding him back. 

He's indestructible!

Ugh. Great! So now I really am the only one who hasn't figured out my special power. Kai pouted, stamping his foot like a child.

Is everyone all right? What just happened?

We're all okay, son!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Oooooo, I just love Cole's story about getting his full potential. I love all of them but I personally like Cole's the best. Which ninja full potential story do you like the best? And, why? Anyways in a few chapters we'll have a certain ninja-in-training and a brat back. I'm so excited to bring the two kids back.

We also have a Lord Garmadon back to raise hell in Ninjago, he'll finally get to meet the girl who has his son's heart wrapped around her pinky. But, is Garmadon gonna realise this right away? Who knowsssss, oh! WAIT! I do ;) Anyways I change chapter titles a lot is what I just realized. This chapter had three in the course of me writing it. Whatever.

Also comments on the one word titles? I like it I'm just worried I'm gonna run out of titles to use. Oh, well if they have to repeat they will. All for now peeps!

Chapter Text

OH, man. That was really cool.

We were all back at Cole's father's house, all chatting up a storm with tea cups in our hands.

You found your true potential! Zane told Cole yet again. In this moment I could swallow my bitter feelings and laugh.

I guess the scorecard now reads; Pythor: two Fangblades Ninja: zero.

Yeah, but all we need is one, and there are still two left to find.

Who knows, maybe when I unlock my true potential, I'll turn into the destined Green Ninja.

HA-HA!

Yeah, dream on!

Ha! Okay!

The only thing you're destined for is a more inflated ego.

Cole's father opened the sliding door, holding a picture frame in his hand.

It may not be the trophy, but it sure will look good on my wall.

Cole's father put the picture up on the wall, it was an image of the four of us when Cole had held up the trophy upon receiving it.

ALL RIGHT!

EXCELLENT!

AWESOME!

NICE!

As far as I'm concerned you're all family now.

Yeah.

It was nice to see Cole be less resistant to his father. We had to leave before nightfall but we all sat back down for some more tea. Cole told his father all about what we were dealing with when it came to the Serpentine. He also told him about [name] and Lloyd. Lou felt terrible for the two kids, it helped determine us to get them back.

Hours later we bid goodbye to Cole's father returning to the Bounty. My sister had it prepared for flight, we told her the story of Cole's true potential. She was impressed, she also happened to note how I was the final one to get my potential, I told her I was working on it.

It was later into the night when the others had gone outside to practice that I crept my way to Master's bedroom. I opened the door to Master's storage compartment, in it stored the Green gi. The suit the destined Green Ninja was supposed to wear.

I feel that it's within me to wear this destined outfit, I have the power to do so. I looked around to make sure nobody was coming. I removed the suit and put it on. I started to practice my moves.

Outside the others would use the shadows to practice fighting Serpentine dummies, I should be out there with them but I'd rather see how I would look as the Green Ninja. Outside my sister would turn on the floodlight.

Good training. She told the others. Your powers are getting stronger. But where's Kai?

Inside master's room I'd be running around trying to understand why my powers weren't revealing itself just as the others' powers did so easily. I should have been the first I don't let anything block me. Especially not my heart, it's wide open.

FIIYAYYYYYYYY! UNLOCK FIRE! UH, FIRE GO! SHOOT FLAMES! Oh, come on! Everyone else can do it. So can you. BRING HEAT!

I flipped over and started doing push-ups, I know what I'm destined for so why wasn't it showing it to the others? Suddenly there was laughter behind me when I jumped to look back into the mirror.

Very nice. Perhaps if you tried the phrase fire dork maybe it might work.

How long have you all been watching?

The Green Ninja suit, that's awesome!

Well, I- I was looking for some kind of clue from sensei and then I found this.

But you know only he who has been foretold to face Lord Garmadon is destined to be the Green Ninja and only he should wear the Green Ninja outfit. So sensei will most likely be ver-

I know, I know. But I thought if I just tried it on, it might help me to see my true potential. It's not fair that you guys have unlocked your cool powers and I still haven't. Besides, sensei's gone and we don't know when he's coming back.

HELLO? I'm home.

SENSEI!

The others all ran ahead of me to go see Sensei, I jumped backwards not wanting to be seen in the Green Ninja's gi. I had to change quickly so he wouldn't end up seeing.

Ah. It's so good to be home.

So glad you're back.

Did you bring us anything?

Oh, sensei, have you missed a lot. Zane's a nindroid, Nya's the mysterious Samurai, Cole's a dancer-

Zane is a what?

You've been gone a while. We'll catch you up later. But you should know, all of us except for Kai have discovered our true potential.

Have you now? Where is Kai?

Right here! So glad you're back safe.

From behind sensei appeared four dark and mischievous arms. Then, Garmadon stepped out from behind sensei.

AAH, SENSEI! BEHIND YOU! I warned master, preparing to protect him. I lunged at Garmadon before he could do anything to hurt sensei. Cole and Jay stared in disbelief, Zane lunged in front of sensei yelling. Meanwhile, master and Nya both stood there looking unimpressed.

I moved my sword through the air yet Garmadon avoided my attack. AAH! He's got four arms!

Zane laid across sensei, I pinned down Garmadon. I wrestled to get the fire sword closer to him, he wrestled to keep it away. How were these two related?

So we meet again.

He must've followed you, sensei!

Kai, STOP! He is the reason I left. For so long as Pythor has Lloyd and [name], he will be our guest.

We have to live with this guy?

But sensei, he has four arms!

Uh, must I remind you ever since he turned evil he's been trying to get our Golden weapons?

ENOUGH!

Yes, sensei.

This isn't about the weapons, it's about my son.

From here on out, you will obey me and you will respect my brother.

Yes, sensei.

Now to the bridge. We must put our attention to more pressing matters.

Master Wu started towards the bridge, Garmadon behind him. Once sensei rounded the corner, Garmadon stopped and turned to us, me specifically. He flashed me an evil grin. My face morphed into anger. How could sensei trust him?

The sun had started to rise by the time we had gotten to the control room. We all stood in a circle Garmadon and I were the furthest from each other.

So where are we at with the four Fangblades?

Chapter Text

Oh, Pythor's managed to take the first two, but there's still two left. 

And we only need one in order to prevent him from unleashing the Great Devourer.

Any luck finding their whereabouts? 

No, but the falcon is programmed to alert us if he sees any suspicious activity. 

Good, if we find the Fangblade, we find Lloyd and [name]. Kai and Nya, prepare the deck and double check the anchor. We need to be ready when we first get word of activity. 

Yes, sensei.

As Nya and I walked out of the room, I turned towards Garmadon. I didn't and wouldn't trust him. No matter what he meant to sensei.

I have my eye on you. I told him, pointing at him. He just gave me his creepy grin. I turned my body so that I could keep my eyes on him for as long as possible. Unfortunately for me, I walked into the doorway hitting my head.

Sensei sighed at me. Nya walked back in and pulled me towards the deck. I ducked back into the room to motion I have my eyes on Garmadon. 

Jay, Zane, did you say the falcon was programmed?

Ha-ha. Okay, sensei, I don't know where to start. It all started when we saw the falcon.

But Nya, did you see he had four arms? Wherever sensei found him, he's now made it possible so that he can possess all four weapons at once. I told Nya, voicing my concerns. I don't trust him. Not one bit.

You have to remember, he's not just the Dark Lord, he's also sensei's brother and Lloyd's father. Though he is pure evil, sensei holds him close to his heart. 

That's it.

What?

To unlock my power. Sensei said the heart is the key. Maybe if I stnad up to Lord Garmadon, I'll find my true potential- I did a front flip off of the ledge I was standing on. -and then everyone can see I'm the Green Ninja! HA! Nya, you are a genius!

I don't quite follow your logic. 

No time to explain, I have to go train. If I'm gonna confront Garmadon soon, I gotta be at the top of my game. 

But sensei said he's our guest. 

Garmadon might've fooled sensei, but don't think for a second I'm not keeping my eye on him. Nya, the Lord of Darkness just became our roommate. 

TIME SKIP:

The boys and I were in our bathroom brushing our teeth, but that was hard to do when Garmadon stood down the line brushing his teeth as well. Except he was using a metal file to brush his teeth. Creating a horrible metal noise. Though his teeth were pearly white.

Another time we were at dinner, I could barely stand it as Garmadon sat across from me. He had a huge plate of black goo. I glared, as he yet again grinned at me. Like he enjoyed the fact that I didn't trust him. 

Garmadon started to shovel the food into his mouth. Great, he doesn't have manners either.

What's he eating?

Condensed evil. Supposed to be low in fat. UGH!

The next time Garmadon did something, was when Jay and Nya were watching a romantic tv show. Gross. My teammate and sister. 

Goodbye, my darling. 

Garmadon would change the channel on the two, and start laughing at what he was doing. 

We were flying through a tough storm, Zane and I were trying to keep the Bounty steady as we flew.

Where's Garmadon?

Ah! Sunbathing. 

Though there was no sun out at the time. He still had a mat laid out and was taking the storm in like a day on the beach. 

Another part that made Garmadon the worst roommate ever was trying to sleep. Sensei had put a mat down inside of our room instead of clearing out a different room or give him the kids' room for the moment. But, no he shared our room.

And, right when everybody had settled down to rest, he started to play with his power of lightning. 

Do you have to do that? We're trying to sleep.

Garmadon would only laugh in response to me and continue using his powers. ALL throughout the night.

Next, we would find him in our game room playing with our console. Zane and Cole were peering into the room when I walked by.

He's not even playing the game right, he's just shooting and destroying things.

I've noticed when he isn't so focused on trying to turn Ninjago into his own image, he's actually quite  fascinating. 

Sure, the four arms are freakish, but all in all, he doesn't seem that bad of a guy. 

He might be pulling the wool over all your eyes, but not mine. He's up to something. And I'm gonna be ready for it. 

MEANWHILE:

The Fire Temple was burning brighter and hotter than ever, yet that would not stop a trail of serpents heading to reach the inner core of the volcano. The falcon screeched circling the temple before landing.

The falcon would notice the two lead snakes, none other land Pythor and Skales. Pythor would have the map of Fangs in his hand as they made their way to the temple. The falcon would fly back into motion surveying the rest of the snakes. The way back of the group would be Lloyd and [name] still in their cage.

BOUNTY:

Garmadon, get ready to get KAI'D!

Kai stated to himself as he stood in the control room, he would pay no mind to the falcon's cold-vision alerting that the Serpentine had been located. More importantly, the two kids had been found, but also the clue to the next Fangblade. 

FIYAAAAA!

Kai would proceed to jump around the bridge still ignoring the alert of the falcon.

Wham, bam, sorry to beat you, man!

This way. Come, come.

Curiosity would strike Kai as he heard master speaking to someone..

I have come to understand the mysterious Samurai is no longer a mystery. 

Oh yeah, you heard about that. I guess I picked up a thing or two. 

It was foolish of me to think that a girl could not be the destined Green Ninja.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Get ready because the next chapter is literally going to be all of Kai's dumbassery in this episode. Why is he like this? It's so annoying, again no matter how much you thought Kai should/would be the Green Ninja we all knew he wasn't going to be it.

Knowing the Ninjago writers that's not how the story would ever go. 

Chapter Text

Wu stated, Kai peeked his head through the door's window. In the room stood Wu and Nya, along the with the green gi and the golden weapons.

Nya's the Green Ninja?

When the four weapons are laid out before the Destined One, the weapons will react, revealing the identity of the Green Ninja. 

But sensei...

Approach the weapons. 

Unfortunately what I wouldn't notice was Garmadon coming into the hallway. 

What are you doing here?

Garmadon's sudden appearance would cause me to lose my balance on the chair I was standing on and fall off. 

WHOA! UNH! What are you doing out here?

Evil never sleeps. 

Yeah, well, good never rests. 

Maybe we should take care of this right now. 

I walked up to Garmadon and shoved him backwards.

I was hoping you'd say that.

We started to push and shove each other around, until Nya opened the door.

Guys, guys, what are you doing out here?

Perhaps you should be asking Mr. Snoopy Pants  that  question.

Kai, were you spying on me?

Uh, no way! I was, uh, keeping watch. So are you the Green Ninja?

WHAT?! Of course not.

So the weapons didn't tell you? AH, that means I still have a chance!

Truth is, she never wanted to know. 

At first, all I wanted was to be like you, but after seeing how obsessed you've become and discovered what I could do on my own, I'm happy being a samurai. 

So then who's the Green Ninja?

Perhaps we will never know. 

A door in the hall would swing open, it was Jay.

Kai, you were supposed to be in the bridge. Zane's falcon spotted them. 

Looks like Pythor is at the Temple of Fire.

That means the Fangblade is there. 

And Lloyd.

That's the same Fire Temple where Kai and Lord Garmadon first faced off. 

If my memory serves me correct, I'd say one of us cheated back when we last fought. 

And I remember someone needing their sensei to save them. 

GUYS! For the sake of the Fangblade, Lloyd, and [name], can we please just get along? Cole asked from the head of the room.

I huffed. How could they all treat this like it is a normal event? 

Since the last time we've been there, it looks like the volcano has grown unstable. The place is a powder keg just waiting to blow up. This will be a highly combustible environment. 

Oh, great. Just what I like. Fighting armed and deadly snakes in a highly combustible environment about to blow up. 

We will do what we must. 

Yes, sensei. But where are our weapons? Zane's question made a question pop into my head as I looked around the room, now super suspicious.

And why is Lord Garmadon not here?

KAI!

I ran out of the room to go looking for the Lord of Darkness. I pulled up my ninja hood running to the lower level of the Bounty. I then busted into a room where Garmadon was, picking up the four weapons.

I  KNEW  I couldn't trust you. You THIEF!

Ah! Foolish child. I look forward to teaching you a lesson. 

This ends  NOW!

Indeed!

Everything seemed to be in slow motion as I moved towards Garmadon, he may have the weapons but that wouldn't stop me from beating him. He swung the weapons around trying to be menacing, it wouldn't work on me.

NINJA, GO! I shouted, creating my Spinjitzu. He lunged forward towards me. I stopped using my Spinjitzu, we both started to kick each other. I landed on the ground and so did he, dropping all the weapons.

I'm alive. I'M ALIVE!

You need to be taught a lesson! He told me, venom dripping in his words. 

I turned to face him and he moved towards me. We started fighting again, I landed a good punch on him forcing him away from me. He countered with a kick to my stomach. Shoving me to the wall, I quickly recovered using a backflip. 

I used the momentum to jump over his head, grabbing his bone helmet and pulling him to the ground again. 

We both went to punch the other causing our fists to collide, hurting the both of us. We stood there for a moment each shaking our fist out. 

Uh-oh!

KAI? Are you in here? It was Nya, her and the others must have been reaching the lower levels. I ran to the door, seeing her and Sensei enter the hall. I slammed it shut, returning to the fight. We both moved to attack and moved to dodge, using tricks against each other. 

Outside, Nya grabbed the handle of the door trying to open it. What are you doing? She asked concerned. 

Discovering my true potential! I told her the obvious. Garmadon pushed me back, smiling at the door.

Jay grabbed the handle next. UNH! The door won't budge!

Kai thinks he'll unlock his power if he stands up to Lord Garmadon. 

Why would he think that?

He thinks he's the Green Ninja!

If we don't open this door soon, I think he's gonna be mincemeat. Stand back!

Cole summoned his newly found powers to bust down the door. EARTH!

All of them then ran into the room, where they found me. Panting, standing over the dark lord in victory. 

I defeated him! I DID IT! Are my eyes glowing? Did I unlock my powers? Is this my true potential? I quickly examined myself, I didn't see any glow that was seen on the others when they had unlocked their powers. I was met with my own disappointment.

ARGH! Why isn't it working?

Because you can't defeat someone who allowed himself to be defeated. Sensei told me as he walked through the clear path the others had made for him. He kneeled down besides Garmadon to help him up. I couldn't believe this.

I wasn't going to hurt you, boy. I was only fetching your weapons. 

But you were trying to steal them! I stated sure of my own thoughts, I didn't need his empathy or sympathies. 

Sensei looked at me annoyed and slightly angered. I asked him to get them. Perhaps it is best you do not reach your true potential, or else someone could get hurt. 

Chapter Text

I felt my throat tighten on itself, I couldn't believe he had just said that. But deep down I knew he was right, he was sensei after all. The others glared at me. Way to go, hero. Cole told me, as if that helped the situation. 

Oh! Poor thing. Let me help you. Nya told Garmadon as she walked over to help. Yes. Poor thing. He repeated looking at me. I clenched my fists, I wanted to scream like a four year-old but where would that get me. 

The ship thudded and shifted suddenly. Sounds like we've finally reached our destination. 

We all ran out to the deck of the bounty. This is where we saw the fire temple and its lava outside. The Fire Temple.

Through a speaker on the Falcon, Nya talked to us from the bridge. The volcano seems to be on the verge of eruption, guys. All recent inducators tell me that this place is becoming increasingly fragile. Even the smallest rupture can make the whole thing go off. 

Then we must not use our weapons. Sensei told us, the others were quick to put theirs away. I continued to walk with mine in my hand, Nya scolded me. Kai. Ah. Yeah, yeah. No Fire Sword. I said, reluctantly putting it away. 

But only because I wouldn't want anything to prevent us from getting that Fangblade. 

Or my son. 

Or our little sister. Cole said, giving me a glare. I rolled my eyes at him. Don't get me wrong I do care for her, it's just we need that Fangblade. 

There. Sensei said, pointing to the entrance with his staff. The Serpentine must be inside the inner core. From here on out, we travel by shadows. 

It's the only way I know how. Garmadon answered, as he and Jay took the lead. 

We would stop at the edge of a cliff, below us would be the Serpents all standing on the rocks formed inside the volcano. There was barely any standing room. Most of them seemed to be standing around waiting, in the center there was Pythor. He was holding the map of Fangs, while another Serpent was in front of him digging a whole with a shovel. 

Jay would point and whisper catching our attention. There's Lloyd and [name]. He told us. They were sitting in a cage, Lloyd was grasping the bars looking down. [name] was glaring at the Serpents. Both had sweat on their faces and bits of dirt.

AH! Son! Garmadon said, shoving Wu slightly.

Next to Pythor, the shovel clanged onto something. Pythor excitedly shouted, ARGH, OUT OF MY WAY, FOOL!

We all started to climb down off of our ledge. Pythor leaned in close, a look of pleasure crossing his face. He leaned down further grabbing the blade. THE THIRD FANGBLADE IS OURS! He shouted.

The Serpentine around him shouted and cheered, as Pythor held the blade up triumphantly. Pythor climbed out of the whole and examined the blade, we moved closer our surprise attack becoming easier with the distracted Serpents. 

Unfortunately for us, while Puthor was examining the blade he caught sight of us moving closer. ATTACK! Pythor commanded changing the mood of the Serpentine.

Light as a leaf. Attack like there is no tomorrow. Sensei told us, which there might as well been no tomorrow with where we're fighting. 

The Serpentine ran at us from all sides. Sensei knocked a Hypnobrai into the lava, which quickly jumped out feeling the heat.

We all started fighting and knocking down serpents. Jay was able to use his lightning to create wind, Zane created an ice bridge. And, I didn't know what to do. I was in the temple of my element but using my powers.

I went to reach for my sword, I had found this sword in this temple, I should be able to use it. I was cornered and with no choice. I grabbed the sword which set ablaze, causing the magma to rise around the rocks. I knocked down each of the serpents around me.

KAI, the weapon is compromising our safety. I looked around for Pythor. I will do what I must. 

Let's get out of here! Pythor told the rest of the Serpentine, they had created a line going up the stairs to escape. He still held the Fangblade. But not before we leave them with a parting gift. Boys?

A few Constrictai dug into the ground creating fresh holes for the magma to spew from. Then they followed after Pythor, while others started to dig holes in the wall for their escape. 

We had grouped back together. They're making the volcano unstable.

Any minute this place is gonna blow. We have to get out of here. 

Not without my son. 

From the cage Lloyd shouted for Garmadon. DAD!

[name] was faced towards the wall so we couldn't see her face but we couldn't do much to help. But, if Garmadon got Lloyd he would get her as well. Garmadon lept up knocking over a bunch of Serpents, more ran down the stairs towards him. 

He easily defeated each of them. Pythor noticed the commotion. Frustrated, he shouted. ARGH, LOSE THE CHILDREN! The serpent carrying the two gladly dropped the cage to a rock with rising magma. DAD! LLOYD! COLE!

Cole stood helplessly as he watched wanting to do more but he couldn't. He had to trust Garmadon. Serpentine stood in Garmadon's way, flames sprouted unstably as he raced to meet the enemy. But Garmadon used the spear the serpentine was using to flip it over his shoulder, then used the spear as a javelin to jump over the rest. 

The magma started to burn the bottom of the cage but Garmadon reached it. The two children hung onto the bars. Lloyd swung around happily as his father brought him up. 

Dad! Son! The two said happily as they held onto each other, [name] jumped out of the cage onto the stairs before Garmadon dropped it. Sensei and Jay had started to climb the wall from where we came, Cole and Zane stood next to each other waiting for [name]. 

Chapter Text

But I ran past Garmadon, Lloyd, and [name]. The Fangblade's mine!

Cole yelled at me. Come back, it's too dangerous! The whole place is going to explode! I looked at him as I ran. Then I better be quick!

I ran as fast as I could up the stairs, Pythor was the last to exit. I reached for my sword throwing it straight at the blade. It pulled the blade from Pythor's hand, lodging both into the wall. Pythor hissed at me. He attempted to pull the sword from the wall before Skales appeared. Hurry, we must leave here at once. 

It didn't take much to convince Pythor as flames shot up next to where he was standing, and a rock fell covering the exit. The blade grew red hot as it was lodged into the hot wall and the Fire sword. 

Garmadon and the kids had reached the edge we had entered from, Cole had pulled [name] into his arms holding her tight against him. I continued to run up the wall towards my sword and the blade. From the other end Jay shouted at me. 

LEAVE IT, KAI! IT'S NOT WORTH YOUR LIFE!

NOT WITHOUT THAT FANGBLADE! I shouted back. Below the magma started to rise, covering the rocks we had been standing on before. Rocks fell from the mouth of the volcano, and flames spewed up faster paces and hotter temperatures. 

The others were preparing to leave but Lloyd questioned them. But what about Kai? KAI! And below the son of Garmadon, the edge started to split. The rock he was standing on started to fall. Garmadon and [name] both shouted his name. 

Garmadon reach down to try and catch him but missed. Cole's grip on [name] tightened in fear. Zane and Jay both raised their hands in alarm. Lloyd landed in the rising magma. DAD! But, there was nothing for them to do. Zane and Jay had to pull Garmadon back from jumping after his son. 

Dad! I'm sinking!

It, unh, won't budge. I grunted as I continued to pull on the sword, I didn't mean to sink it that deep in the wall. Finally, I was able to pull the sword and blade from the wall, but the blade fell down towards the magma. Landing on a slanted rock. The others started to back up, there was nothing they could do but leave.

We have to get out of here or else none of us will get out of here. 

I jumped down to the rock floating next to where the Fangblade had landed. Reaching for it.

But my son!

The exit became closed off by a bunch of rocks, making an exit impossible. 

I reached for the blade as it continued to sink, I groaned. Come on, why won't my power unlock?

KAI! HELP ME!

I looked to see Lloyd a few feet away from me, I saw the terrified look in his eyes. How he leaned against the rock to not make any disturbances to the balance. He was just a scared little kid, like I was when my parents disappeared. I looked back at the blade but now it didn't have any importance over me. Plus it was sinking into lava.

I stood, preparing to jump over to Lloyd. Come on, let's get out of here. I jumped over to him, picking him up in my arms. But the Fangblade... he told me. Forget it. This place is coming apart. 

NINJA, GO! I said, using my spinjitzu to jump over to a stabler rock. I looked at the exit closed off by rocks. How was I supposed to get both of us out of here? Even so flames started to surround us, I held him close to me. 

Outside:

Jay and Zane had to push Garmadon to keep moving as he shouted Lloyd's name over again in agony. His only child. [name] held onto Cole as he carried her back to the ship, was this the end of her and Lloyd. She felt choked up, burying her face in Cole's gi as hot tears fell from her eyes. 

The others jumped aboard the Bounty as Nya took the ship off the ground. The volcano erupted. The others all stood on the deck, watching hearts heavy. Kai! Nya said, pushing past Zane and Cole. Her arm rested on Garmadon's. 

Son. Garmadon said, never feeling more pain than this. [name] clenched her hands tighter on Cole as he started to rub her back. Defeated not knowing what to do. 

A ball of flames erupted from the volcano but it wasn't like the others. This one was controlled, created on purpose. It flew towards the Bounty not to hurt it though because it held Kai and Lloyd safely inside. 

Cole started to back up as he realized what the ball was. It's Kai!

He's found his true potential!

Kai and Lloyd landed on the deck his fireball disappearing, Lloyd depleted of his strength fell to his face when Kai let go of him. Kai was bright and shiny in his new found strength, he flipped his hood away, smiling at Sensei. Who nodded back at him. Then his strength disappeared and he collapsed as well. The others rushed to him and Lloyd. 

The Bounty took off away from the volcano. Sensei stood at the steering wheel. Lloyd had regained consciousness as he stood in his father's arms, the others surrounded him. [name] stood next to Cole happy to see the reunion. 

Dad? Is it really you? Lloyd questioned his father. It is, son. Garmadon smiled at him. Dad? Why do you have four arms? 

He's gonna be okay! Cole stated, happy for the brat. The others erupted into cheers. Thank you, Kai. Garmadon told him. Kai nodded at him.

But how did you survive? Zane questioned, something everyone had been wondering. How did you discover the key to unlocking your powers?

I knew when I had to make a choice. I wanted the Fangblade so badly, to prove I was good enough to become the Green Ninja. But then I figured it out. All of my training to become the best ninja wasn't in preparation to become the Green Ninja. It was to protect him.

Kai said the final bit while looking at Lloyd. And it clicked inside of everyone's head except for Lloyd's. He looked around confused. Shock morphed onto everyone's faces. 

What? What is everybody looking at me for? 

That means... 

Nya, Kai, and Cole all brought the ninjas forward to float in the air above Lloyd, Garmadon walked away from his son. The four weapons floated in the air, creating a green energy in front of him. 

Lloyd is the Green Ninja.

Chapter Text

I had thought it would be one of you, but it was him the whole time. It all makes sense. Not only have you five been chosen to protect the Golden weapons, but also to protect the chosen one. 

Everyone was happy until it dawned on Garmadon what that meant.

That means...

The battle lines have been drawn, brother. Sadly, our family has only become more divided. Lloyd walked towards his father. Brother versus brother, and now, son versus father. 

Everyone was silent, unsure of what to say or do until Jay started to chuckle. This is heavy and all, but whatever happened to the Fangblade?

Outside the Fire Temple:

Pythor was welting in his misery of letting the fire ninja steal away his victory. The snakes were all miserable as they left the temple. Until Pythor spotted a flash of metal floating down the lava. He moved closer to examine it, but it revealed itself to him. He knew exactly what this was. 

He used his staff to pick the burning blade out of the river of heat. Ah, it's so beautiful. Cool and clean it off, boys because we've only got one more to go. 

Pythor smacked the blade out of the ground like a golf ball using his blade. Making the Venomari traveling with him play a game of hot potato. Pythor started to laugh, this was too easy. 

A few days later:

The ninja had finally gotten a lead on Pythor and the Serpentine, they were in Ninjago City chasing down a Venomari. Pythor was closer than ever to releasing the Great Devourer. 

The serpent ran down the street, looking wildly behind him. In front of him appeared Zane with his shurikens, Zane stuck them into the ground freezing the area. The Venomari turned around only to be met with a flash of lightning, Jay appeared making more lightning. 

The serpentine ran around the corner away from the two ninja, he'd trip on air. Bright flashes of red and orange would move in front of him, Kai. He quickly got up, desperate to get away. Unfortunately for him, he'd then run straight into Cole. Causing him to fall again. 

Going somewhere? Cole asked, smugly. The three other ninja would come around him and the serpentine. They'd hold their weapons over the snake. Uh-oh!

Thought you could joyride through town and not be noticed, eh? Where's the last Fangblade? 

I don't know what you're talking about. 

Jeez, were these snakes bad liars or what.  I thought looking down from the rooftop, I was sent with the ninjas to get back into my training. Though I was still grounded, both me and Lloyd, he got off the hook more than me now that he was revealed to be the Green Ninja. And because his father was now with them.

Which was a sight for anyone to see. The dark lord. I was still trying to wrap my head around that. 

You know what it is. The fourth Fangblade. When Pythor finds them all, he plans to unleash the Great Devourer. 

Oh. That Fangblade. Ha-ha. You're too late. Pythor's already there now. He's probably already digging it up. If I were you, I'd start preparing for the worst, because when the Great Devourer is awakened, there will be nothing it won't consume. 

Won't that mean it'll consume you too?

The snake looked at Zane before fear registered in his eyes. AH! Please, you have to stop him. That snake is crazy. 

WE KNEW THAT!

I don't wanna unleash the Great Devourer. I'm a snake, not food!

Is it really too late to stop Pythor from getting the last Fangblade?

You're days behind him! There's gotta be something else you can do!

The ninjas looked at each other, time to get back to the Bounty. [NAME]! We're leaving come on! Cole shouted, I jumped down from my position. The snake looked bewildered by my appearance from the shadows but we took off leaving him there. 

Bounty:

The Bounty moved through a fog in the night sky as we thought of our plans. We were in the control room, looking at the map.

The Venomari's right. By the time we cast sail clear across to the other side of Ninjago, Pythor will have already beat us to the last Fangblade. 

OH, come on, guys. This is the last one. We gotta get it. We gotta think of something. 

Hmm. 

Each of us were about to go into our own thoughts when Lloyd spoke up.

Hey!

Huh?

All we have to do is just get one Fangblade to stop him. What if we take back the other three? Pythor wouldn't risk having them all on him. He's probably hidden them somewhere, while he goes for the fourth. 

I beamed, Lloyd could be smart about things when he wanted to. I nudged him with my elbow, he smiled back at me.

Great thinking, Green Ninja. I told him.

It's so simple.

Why didn't I think of that?

It can't be that easy.

Easy? My algorithms suggest taking the other three would be far more dangerous. Pythor would undoubtedly have them protected by his top generals. 

Ha, finally, I don't have to hold back. 

Even if you could steal the other three, you don't even know where they are. 

Of course, logical adult logic. [name] wanted to roll her eyes, but it'd be impolite to do towards your best friend's father. 

He's right. For the past few weeks there have been almost no Serpentine sightings. How are they moving around? It's like they're ghosts. 

Lloyd frowned as he watched the screen. Me and Lloyd were underground often when we were captured. And watched heavily.

Nya's eyes practically lit up. Or snakes! Bridge, give me a sonar sweep of Ninjago. 

The computer whirred but showed no sightings of Serpentine. See? Nothing. It's just like sensei said. 

But what if they aren't traveling above ground? They're snakes, right? Snakes burrow.Bridge, now give me a sonar sweep of Ninjago, but twenty feet below surface. 

The map moved to project an image of the underground of Ninjago. Orange lines ran from the tombs the serpents had been buried in.

Chapter Text

All the tombs have been interconnected.

To make one massive underground fortress. 

And all this time, right under our noses. 

Or rather, feet. 

There, that's the most protected area. The Fangblades must be held there. 

Then what are we waiting for? Nya, set the course. 

Nya turned, punching numbers and letters into the computer. Already on it. We'll be there by sun-up.

In the bridge:

Lloyd, Garmadon, and Nya still stood in the bridge. Nya was examining the map before excusing herself. She said she had something she needed to prepare for the fight. Garmadon nodded at her, he was standing near the map as well.

He turned to see Lloyd looking out the window, where his uncle and the ninja stood preparing. Garmadon walked up next to him. Watching the ninjas flip and move. It will be your job to lead them someday.  

His son sighed, I know it's just that I don't want to end up hurting you. What if I can't do it?

Then destiny would not have decided that it is your job, destiny might have made one of them do it. Lloyd still looked down. Such a cruel fate for a child.

Garmadon ruffled his son's hair. It'll be alright, in time you will see that.

Lloyd nodded. Tell me about [name]. Lloyd looked at his father in shock, his cheeks heating up and turning red. Wha-what about her? Lloyd scolded himself inside his head for stuttering, but he was so off-guard by the question. 

You two seem awfully close, and she's in deep trouble with my brother for getting caught by the serpentine with you. 

She didn't want to go to Ouroboros, I had dragged her to come with me. I was so sure something good would come from it.

And did something good come?

Lloyd flushed again, he thought of the time they got to spend together. Yes.

Garmadon smiled. Her father was my best friend, [father's name] [last name], master of darkness. The same power that has gotten passed down to her, that is why she is destined to shadow the Green Ninja. Everyone has one, it is needed. If you truly wish to see yourself the good and the bad, reveal in your shadow.

Garmadon kneeled down next to Lloyd, setting one set of arms on his shoulders. The others grabbed his hands.

My son, understand that she is your equal and you are hers. Do not think that because she hides in your shadow she is not a force to reckon with. Where you are strong she is weak, where you are weak she is strong, never try to disrupt that balance. You need each other.

Lloyd's red eyes met his father's. I understand dad. I never planned on thinking less of her. 

Good. Now come, tell me about the crush you have on her.

DAD!

On the deck:

The ninja were on the deck, practicing their fighting skills. Wu stood off underneath the shade of the sail. [name] sat beside him, no doubt she wouldn't be allowed to go. She was also still grounded. 

As she sat she meditated, master had made her punishment to train. She listened to the grunts of the others, trying to find her own element within her. 

There is no room for error. The Serpentine have shown that they have great powers, and to combat them you must turn their greatest strengths into their greatest weaknesses. Kai, how will you defeat the Hypnobrai?

Kai pulled down the blindfold he had resting on his mask. Their hypnotizing powers are useless if their opponent can fight without relying on his eyes. 

Good. Jay, the Fangpyre is fast and his bite sharp. 

But if he can't bite through your skin, he can't turn you into one of them. Jay tapped onto the metal arm of his suit.  

Yes. Cole, the Constrictai are strong. Sensei pressed a button on a remote, causing a net to wrap around Cole, Cole wriggled fighting the tightness. And they will not let go.

But instead of fighting back, one must try to loosen up. Cole released all of his tight muscles, wriggling with less strength and the net dropped to his feet. Cole kicked around the net, doing a small dance. And a little soft shoe doesn't hurt. 

Zane. The venom of the Venomari can make you see things. Cloud your perception. 

Then I will use my new Falcon Vision. Zane's eyes glowed bright blue and ticking noises sounded. The Falcon who was perched above, whirred as well. His turning bright blue as he connected to Zane. Allowing Zane a new vision. 

Zane returned his eyes to normal, turning to wave at Falcon from below. Very good. Wu said, satisfied by his students progress. I have trained you well. You are all ready.

[name] smiled, sometimes her brothers could be the coolest people. She was proud to see the arrogance gone for once, they were a united team. What about you, sensei? The boys came up towards him, [name] opened her eyes looking up at sensei like the others. Will you fight? We need all the help we can get. 

My concern is that my old bones cannot keep up, but I will be there in spirit. [name] furrowed her eyebrows at that. Sensei was a hundred something years old and could fight better than the rest of them, besides Garmadon. And, Garmadon was older than him.Sensei made it sound like he was dead.

Over the com, Nya spoke. We're arriving at the Mountain of a Million Steps. You all might want to see this. 

The Bounty flew around the mountain, as the ninja and Wu walked to the edge. 

Look at all those piles of dirt!

What are those snakes up to?

Lloyd came bounding around the corner, jumping down the steps. Wait for me!

This is not your fight. The Green Ninja and his shadow are too important for a future destiny. Wu said, leaning down to touch his hand to his nephew's shoulder. You shall stay with me.

Just then Nya came flying down in her samurai mech. Well, he's gonna have to look after himself and [name] too, because we made room for you. 

Well, you said you were concerned that you couldn't keep up, so Jay and Nya rejiggered the design so you could come along. Well, what do you think?

I think... SHOTGUN! HA-HA!

I will stay back with Lloyd and [name]. I don't enjoy saying this but... Good luck. 

Chapter Text

The ninja were climbing down a rope into the Constrictai tomb, they were met with an empty tomb as Nya and Wu flew in behind them. 

Jay whispered to Zane. I thought you said this place would be heavily guarded, Zane. 

Forgive me. Even nindroids make mistakes. 

Hey, check this out. Cole walked over to the murals on the wall. There was a giant painting of a ninja with a mustache and more ninja themed images.

Pfft. That doesn't even look like me.

Arghhh. They're gonna pay for that. 

I mean, at least give me a decent mustache. Cole said, walking up to the image meaning to brush it off but accidentally opening a hidden door. The ninja looked at each other as they watched the door open. Nervously Cole stated. Uh, I meant to do that.

They all ran in, panting from new nerves. They reached an edge and peered down to see all the Serpentine besides Pythor. They were all chatting excitedly. 

So what happens when the Great Devourer is unleashed? Questioned the Fangpyre general. Will it really consume everything?

I hope so if only to teach the surface dwellers a lesson for locking us underground for so many years. 

Who knows if the legend is even true? I for one am curious to see what happens. 

Skales came along to ruin the other three generals discussion. Keep alert, Pythor should be back soon. 

There's too many to deal with at once. I say we travel by shadow. 

Right behind you.

And I'll be right behind you. 

The ninja started to creep down the stairwell, Nya's mech squeaked softly as it moved. Wu of course poured himself a cup of tea, he didn't go anywhere without his teapot. 

Bounty:

Lloyd and [name] watched as the ninja went down into the tomb. I hope everything goes alright. [name] said, biting her lip. Lloyd smiled at her. Their ninja, [name] of course everything will go alright. Plus they have uncle Wu and Nya with them. 

I know that Lloyd, but just because they're together doesn't mean something can't go wrong. If they get captured we aren't exactly backup and your dad is only one person. 

Lloyd sighed, you'll see that everything is alright.

I hope you're right. 

The two walked to the bridge where they found Garmadon tapping away on the computer. Transferring files. Said the computer. Ah! You're stealing? Lloyd said, disappointment lingering his voice. His brows knocked together in concern. 

Garmadon gasped as he noticed the two in the room. [name] stepped behind Lloyd, gripping his arm slightly. Nervously watching the interaction. Dad. Lloyd started to scold his father. My friends are risking their lives to save Ninjago, and you go behind their backs to gain an advantage?

Garmadon smiled worriedly. I'm sorry, but I can't help it. 

Lloyd and Garmadon walked closer to each other, Lloyd stared angrily. [name] stood behind Lloyd, holding onto a piece of his cape. Ever since the Devourer bit me, evil runs through my blood.

You left me for so long. Where did you go?

[name] started to back away, feeling as though she didn't belong in the room during this. Son, there are many places in this world void of any good. Dark places. 

Is that where sensei found you?

You know how I've always wanted those Golden Weapons, well, this place allowed me the power to possess them. 

But why didn't you take me with you?

[name] knew Lloyd always aspired to be with his father, like his father. But she couldn't imagine that he would want to go to such dark places with him. It made her stomach sick, she imagined a world where she didn't grow up with Lloyd right by her side. 

She had backed away to the door, considering leaving. But, she had frozen to her spot when she heard Lloyd ask why. She knew he had a horrible life at Darkly's but would he truly rather have gone to those dark places?

Every boy has a choice to grow up to be whoever they want to be. But I never had that choice. Because I was bitten, evil runs through my veins. But you still have a choice. Garmadon's eyes flickered to [name], seeing the look she had. 

You don't need to be like me, Lloyd. Your uncle has a plan for you, and even though it may be to stop me one day, we have to follow our own destiny. And after I help the ninja stop Pythor, I'll need to leave again. 

Lloyd frowned at his father, he couldn't believe his words. Lloyd thought that things had finally started to become up right. That maybe his life could change for the better, he thought he might have a family now with everyone that matters.

Then why don't you just leave now?

Lloyd!

No! Really! Go back to whatever evil place you came from. 

Garmadon was ready to say more but Nya came on over the com stopping him. All right, Operation Stealth was a total bust. We're gonna need reinforcements. Anyone there?

Garmadon and Lloyd both turned their focus to the computer, as Nya's image started to cut out and glitch. Garmadon was about to press a button to answer but Lloyd stopped him. We don't want your help, and we don't need you here. Maybe it would've been better if you hadn't come back at all. 

If that's how you feel.

Garmadon walked towards the door with his shoulders slumped, he stopped in front of [name]. Her eyes flickered from father to son. Garmadon put a hand on her shoulder and leaned down to her. Whispering in her ear. Take good care of him, Ninjago may need him but he needs you.

[name] nodded at him, her eyes on his red ones. With that he walked through the door. Meanwhile Lloyd stood looking anxiously at the control board not knowing what to do. He typed on random buttons which made the cappuccino machine whirring and move. Lloyd looked to the computer.

I'm trying to help, Nya. Just hold on. [name] came up next to Lloyd but was just as clueless about the computer as he was. 

Chapter Text

P.S. This is chapter 50! And we're almost finished with season one! Crazy, thanks for coming on this ride with me! Welp, onto the chapter. And yes, I'm going into detail about the fighting because it's good practice

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Ninja:

All around the ninja the Serpentine were climbing chains preparing to attack. Wu was still on Nya's shoulder drinking his tea as if this were a casual thing. The ninja were watching the snakes weary of an attack.

Lloyd, can you hear me?

The serpentine started laughing as they came up the stairs in front of the ninja. Momentarily startling Zane who was leading the group with the others behind him. Ugh! I'm not getting anything. 

A snake climbed up Nya's suit and Wu poured his cup of tea on him. Causing the snake to fall off. Forget them. We need to fight back. NINJA! Show them what you've learned!

The Constrictai general came up to Cole, planning to get payback from their first encounter. He wrapped Cole up in his tight grip. Always wanted to make you my main squeeze. He told Cole, who moved in discomfort with the tightness. 

He wrapped the end of his tail tight to Cole's neck, choking Cole. But, Cole thought back to his training. Stating in a strained voice. Must relax. Think loose. He loosened his muscles, resisting his urge to struggle. 

Cole easily slipped through the tight grip of the general, startling the snake. What? Cole laughed. Triple Tiger Sashay! Cole yelled as he jumped up knocking over the general, a Constrictai general and a Venomari soldier. He landed pulling his Scythe out, ready for the next enemy.

Kai, found himself surrounded himself surrounded by Skales and a few Hypnobrai soldiers. You're surrounded, young fire starter. Skales told him, as Kai stood prepared with his sword out. Perhaps you can now do our bidding. Skales stated, preparing to use his hypnotizing power. 

His power came at Kai, changing Kai's eyes to the eyes to those of someone hypnotized, but Kai focused on his training. Ugh. Must not look. He said, closing his eyes and shaking his head loose. He moved his stance to create his Spinjitzu, shouting the oh so common phrase. NINJA, GO!

He used his Spinjitzu to take out the snakes behind him first. He then moved to collect Skales in his fire tornado. I wish I could see me now, because you all just got KAI'D! Kai told the snakes, as he released each of them ending his Spinjitzu.

Next, Jay swung his nunchucks over his head, charging up their electric power. He smacked his weapon into a Fangpyre soldier sending him flying, before turning to face the crowd of Fangpyre behind him. Swinging his weapon again. 

He stopped moving his arm, preparing to strike but the Fangpyre general came up behind him trying to take a bite of him. Instead the snake bite straight into the flexible metal of Jay's right arm, stopping the venom from hitting Jay's skin. The general pulled back in disgust, he screamed in agony. 

Jay turned to the snake head. What's wrong? Don't like the taste of defeat? Well, get used to it. Jay knocked over the general and Nya flew down in her suit. Jay immediately became lovesick. 

Looking good. She complimented him. Thanks. You look great too. He responded, but Zane of course interrupted them.

Don't mean to interrupt the lovebirds, but we do have Fangblades to capture. Jay looked down, his lovesick gaze gone. Zane stood in the middle of a bunch of snakes, preparing to fight them. A Venomari spit venom onto his eyes, causing Zane's eyes to be blinded by venom lies. 

Zane whimpered as the snakes all started appearing to him as fruits and vegetables. The other ninjas came running to his aid. Which they all started to appear as food to him as well, but Zane knew what to do. Switching to Falcon Vision. 

His eyes glowed blue like earlier, as he used the Falcon as his eyes. This allowed Zane to see what was actually happening and what was real. He kicked down the snake in front of him, and then knocked down the snakes behind him. His vision switched back, no longer affected by the venom.

The ninja circled together, backs facing the others as the snakes started to close in on them. All of them grunted as they fought. In the battle Kai spotted the exact things they came for. 

Look. He pointed, catching the others attention for a moment. The Fangblades. 

I'll let you have the honors. Cole told Kai. Kai countered with. Oh, no, after you. And Cole wasted no time to reach them. But Cole, yelled as chains came from the ground to capture Cole's hands. AAH! IT'S A TRAP! 

The others were about to run as well to grab the blades, but a cage came up before they could. Trapping all of them inside of it. The ninjas all tried to pull on the bars, still trying to fight back. A familiar voice sounded, preparing to taunt the ninjas for their failed attempt.

Come, come, can this get any better? Pythor said, coming down followed by a group of soldiers. And of course, the fourth and final Fangblade. Seriously. They fell right into my trap.

Oh, this isn't good. Kai stated the obvious. From above a claw grabbed onto the cage, starting to lift the cage into the air. Where's Lloyd and [name] when you need them?

[name] and Lloyd:

Frantically the two children worked on the computer trying to figure out a way to help. I have an idea. He told her he left the room, leaving her puzzled if she should follow him. He came back into the room with the Green Ninja gi on, rolled up of course because he was too small to properly fit into it.

He stood with his hands on his hips, triumphantly he said. The Green Ninja is here to save the day!

[name] rolled her eyes at him, there was not much he could do without training. They'd probably end up making things worse.

Chapter Text

He ran back to the control pannel where [name] stood. He flipped his hood over, as Nya's voice came through the speaker. 

Lloyd? Lord Garmadon? [name]? Is anyone there?

It's us Nya, we're here. But my dad left. How are you guys holding up?

Is everyone ok, Nya?

Nya's image continued to glitch on the screen.

NINJA:

Nya? Hello?

Guys?

The radio buzzed with static, Nya threw a rock at her suit which was now hanging on chains across from the ninja. The weapons also hung from chains, and the ninja were suspended in the air, probably a hundred feet off of the ground.

The static stopped and Nya responded. We're fine, but we're a little held up at the moment. OUr weapons have been taken, and we're locked in a cage. She looked below them to see the snakes reveling in their win.

  And Pythor's returned with the fourth Fangblade.

Lloyd, where did your father go?

I told him to leave. He was trying to steal secrets. 

Ha! Kai laughed. Big surprise there. I told you about that guy but you guys wouldn't listen. 

My dad's going back to where he came from. But don't worry we'll save you.

You are not ready, Lloyd! The destiny that you two share is too great to risk.

I hate to break it to you, sensei, but if we don't get out of here before Pythor unleashes the Great Devourer, I think this will be the end of all our destinies. 

[name] and Lloyd:

UGH, we'll get you out of there in a jiff. There's nothing the Green Ninja and his Shadow can't do. Lloyd told the others looking at [name], she smiled yet she felt no confidence in what he was hoping to accomplish. It would be a sweet but miserable attempt. 

Lloyd ran over to the weapon cabinet, all the weapons were shoved into it. He pulled on them to get them out, but they all fell on top of him in a pile. [name] facepalmed into her hand. Yep, they were definitely going to make things worse. Ouch. Lloyd said. [name] ran over to help him up.

Ninja and snakes:

The serpentine soldiers all cheered as Pythor held the four Fangblades in a holder. He basked in the glory of it all. Gloating. Together, we have taken back the Four Fangblades. When we return them to the city of Ouroboros, together we will unleash the Great Devourer!

The snakes cheered even louder than before proud of their work. To the city of OUROBOROS! Pythor shouted, preparing to leave. But, a Constrictai soldier stepped forward, making Pythor stop. We spent so much time digging this underground fortress, it'd be a shame not to use it a little bit more. 

At least let us celebrate in capturing the ninja. The Venomari general said, backing up the warrior. 

Skales leaned into Pythor. Give them this victory, and tomorrow we will return the blades to Ouroboros. 

Fine, but I don't want anyone here to let down their guard, you hear me? Pythor snapped at Skales. Skales nodded at him, Pythor then announced. Then tonight, we celebrate! With a SLITHER PIT!

The snakes all burst into cheers of happiness in being able to celebrate. Two snakes stepped forward preparing to fight as the other snakes started to back up to watch the fight. 

Above the ninja sat not knowing what to do. Hmm. Zane hummed. Kai paced the floor of the cage becoming restless to the idea of waiting for Lloyd and [name] to rescue the rest of them. Cole and Jay had somehow found the supplies to create a checkers board and used a tube and a pencil as the pieces. 

UGH! Kai complained as his normal impatient self. So all we can do is just wait? This is killing me. 

Sensei and Nya turned away from where they were watching the snakes to face Kai. Patience. Sensei told Kai. Lloyd and [name] will figure something out.

We're putting all of our trust in the son of the greatest villian Ninjago has ever seen and his ninja in training shadow. Uh, is anyone else having doubts about this plan? Who knows if they even have one! Just because we don't have our weapons, doesn't mean we can't use our powers. 

Kai said, sticking his arm out of the cage trying to reach his Fire Sword. We just need to focus. Kai continued to reach for his sword. 

Wu told him, in an unimpressed tone. The chamber was built out of Vengestone. Our elemental powers are rendered useless. Patience. 

Kai sighed, walking over to Jay and Cole's game board, picking up Jay's tube. Jay now started to complain, something he hadn't done the whole time. Hey, that hair oil was just about to be kinged. 

Yeah? Well, I'm just about to get us out of here. Kai responded, Nya and Wu looked at each other, questioning her brother's choices. Kai opened the tube and poured some on his hands, rubbing the substances over the front of his gi.

Whoa, greaseball. How about warning us before you do that?

Unh. You can make jokes all you want, but I don't think we need our special powers to get out of here. Just a little ingenuity. Kai told the others, walking back to the bars. With little struggle the grease allowed Kai to slip through the bars easily. The others looked at Kai in shock, his plan was working.

Jay laughed. He made it. 

Look at that. 

All right, slickster. But now what?

Now, we quietly do a little ball and chain. Kai said, reaching out for the chain in front of him. He looked down to make sure the snakes all had their eyes on the fight as the chain moved and clinked softly.

The others looked at each other a little nervously. Kai slid the chain through the bars and started to climb down the chain. It moved above the snakes fighting, Kai becoming dangerously close to getting spotted. 

A snake suddenly shouted. Let's change the game, shall we? Pulling a lever down to make a piece of the floor spin around. It landed and the announcing snake shouted. VAT OF VENOM!

The snakes cheered and the floor opened to reveal a glowing lime green cracked floor. The announcer shouted. NEXT TWO FIGHTERS!

The snakes fought below Kai as he started to swing on the chain. Above him Nya told him. It's working, keep going.

Chapter Text

Come on, everyone. Cole told the others as he stood. Let's see if we can throw our weight around. Him, Jay, and Zane started to run back and forth to help Kai, meanwhile sensei and Nya looked to see what the others were doing.

Come on. More speed. Jay encouraged. Pythor smirked watching the Slither Pit until he caught eye of the cage swinging above. He moved to a higher level to see what was going on. Kai told the others. Next one and I've got it. Push.

The others all ran to the other side of the cage, and Kai released his grip from the chain. Momentarily flying through the air. He caught the ledge and as soon as he did Pythor grabbed onto his wrist. 

Ah, ah, ah. He teased. Trying to escape, are we? Pythor was smarter than that. 

Heh. Kai laughed nervously. I bet this looks kind of bad, doesn't it, huh?

Next thing the ninja knew was that they were chained to an edge of the cage by chain mocking a serpent. 

Cole snapped on Kai. Great, we're in such a better place than we were before. 

And now we can't even play checkers. 

I was gonna be kinged, Kai. 

Don't worry, sensei, I have faith in the kids. 

Lloyd and [name]:

The two kids were climbing the mountain since they decided to land the Bounty. [name] thought that Lloyd was just a little too pumped for this. He ran ahead of her. WHOOSH! NINJA ROLL!

He jumped to the top of the mountain, [name] right behind him. FLYING DRAG- AAH! He was trying to do ninja moves he didn't even know or ones that [name] was sure didn't even exist. Lloyd fell and groaned slightly scraping his knees and elbows.

He quickly got back to his feet and proudly shouted. NINJA RECOVER! WHOOSH! [name] sighed. Lloyd I know you're having fun but is this seriously necessary? We have more of an advantage to go in stealth wise than the others.

Pssh, come on. [name]! This is our first rescue mission, we could be sent on more mission if we do this right! He looked at her, she could tell he was grinning from ear to ear. [name] frowned at him, she knew he was wrong. At this point it would be luck if they rescued the others.

He pulled on her arm. Come on! The others are waiting! NINJA ROLL! He said, practically falling down the rocks. He groaned when he reached the cave entrance. [name] slid down the rocks to follow after him. Both jumped into the hole. Here goes nothing. 

NINJA:

The ninja had all slid down to sit on their butts after Kai's failed escape attempt. The serpentine cheered below them. Kai tilted his head up and noticed two flashes of color. Hey, look up there. It's Lloyd and [name]!

The two kids stood on the edge of the entrance, peering down at the serpentine. The ninja all got to their feet at the sight of the kids. Starting to think things could be looking up.

Come on, [name] We're the Green Ninja and his Shadow. We can do this. 

Lloyd started to run down the stairs with [name] right behind him. But, on one of the steps rested a rock, a rock that Lloyd would trip over. And, in his panic he would grab [name] pulling her down with him as they went tumbling down the rest of the steps. Loosing any amount of surprise and stealth they once had. 

That one hurt! OW!

OW!

Both kids groaned, the snakes hadn't noticed them until they came rolling straight into the Slither Pit. The crowd of snakes looked at each other confused at the tiny ninjas. Lloyd landed on top of [name], knocking the air out of her. 

Lloyd stood, brushing the dust off of his gi. Not realizing where he was. I really gotta grow into this thing. He stated, looking at himself. He looked up to notice all the attention on him and [name], who was slowly starting to stand up.

Well, if we don't meet again, Pythor. Lloyd said, meeting the snakes gaze. UNHAND THE NINJA, OR SUFFER HUMILATION AGAINST THE GREEN NINJA! AND HIS SHADOW! [name] groaned softly, and buried her head into her hands. Why is he like this?

Above the ninja looked at each other, questioning how much weight Lloyd could actually pull on the snakes. He hadn't even started training. 

The snakes all started laughing at Lloyd's attempt at a heroic pose. 

Oh, yeah? You two and what army? Pythor questioned through laughter. Lloyd whimpered slightly, realizing his threat didn't work. How about our army of fists?

[name]'s face burned red, she really started to question why she let Lloyd do the talking. Lloyd demonstrated a few weak punches and kicks that made the snakes laugh even more. 

A new voice, a familiar voice joined the banter. OR THIS ARMY! Garmadon shouted, everyone was too focused on Lloyd they hadn't noticed Garmadon had entered with an army of skeletons. The ones he commanded before against the ninja. 

Lloyd and [name] looked at each other in shock before looking at Garmadon. Lloyd. You helped me realize I do have a choice. And if there is anyone who is going to threaten Ninjago, it better well be me!

THE SKELETON ARMY? But why would they fight besides you? Pythor questioned Garmadon. You betrayed them and Samukai long ago. 

Because everybody hates snakes! A Skulkin named Kruncha yelled from beside Garmadon. All the Skulkins started to laugh. 

ATTACK! Both Pythor and Kruncha yelled to their armies. And the two armies ran at each other, Pythor who thought better than himself prepared to take the Fangblades to Ouroboros. He flipped a lever that caused the ninjas' cage to start moving downwards.

Hey! We're moving! Jay said.

Yeah. Cole responded. The wrong way. The ninja saw that they were moving towards the green venom pit as the Skulkins and Serpentine started to fight. 

One Skulkin distracted Skales by jumping around a ton. Are you serious? Skales asked, finding the skeleton ridiculous. Meanwhile another skeleton jumped up behind Skales knocking him down with a bone. He never saw it coming. The skeleton told the other looking at Skales on the ground. 

Chapter Text

The ninja had climbed up the bar of their cage as it started to sink into the venom below them. Luckily for them Lloyd ran through a group of snakes and skeletons taking down each other. A snake tried to stop him from reaching the lever to save the ninja. [name] ran forward and kicked the snake away. 

Nodding to Lloyd. He ran to the lever controlling their cage and pulled it. Dropping the chains and the cage bars around them, freeing the ninja. 

The lever also started to lower down their weapons. Lloyd smirked. Told you we could save you.

GO, NINJA, GO! Kai told him as they ran for their weapons. NINJA, GO! They yelled as they whipped back into battle. 

Pythor creeped through the fighting trying to sneak away with the Fangblades in his hand, but Garmadon jumped down in front of him with weapons in his hands. Pythor gasped as he used his staff to defend himself. He slithered away from Garmadon.

So long, sucker. He told him, the fighting boring him.  But Pythor slithered straight into the back of Cole, he and the other ninja turned around to face him. HUH? Going somewhere?

Oh, dear. Pythor responded as Cole took the Fangblades from his hand. But, Pythor being an Anacondrai disappeared. Where did he go?

Who cares? We have the Fangblades! Let's get out of here!

NINJA, GO!

The ninja shouted, using their Spinjitzu to escape the battle. They needed to get the blades away from the crazy snakes. The ninja plowed through the snakes with Nya, Wu, Garmadon, and the kids behind them. 

A Skulkin shouted up at them. WE'LL KEEP FIGHTING THE GOOD FIGHT! Kai stopped for a moment to nod his head back at the Skulkin. Kruncha next to him spoke next. I never thought I'd be saying this but... GO, NINJA, GO!

The ninja ran to Bounty taking off the second Nya reached the bridge. Garmadon stood in the room he had been sharing with the ninja for the past few weeks. He was packing a large chest full of his stuff. Lloyd walked into the room. 

You're leaving? He sadly questioned his father. 

Now that you and your friend are safe and the ninja have the Fangblades, there is nothing else I am needed here for. 

I need you. Lloyd said, frowning. His father gave him a sad look before looking down. Lloyd let out a sigh. I know you have to leave. Do know this; when we meet again, I am gonna do everything in my power to defeat you. 

Garmadon chuckled and ruffled Lloyd's hair. I wouldn't have it any other way. Garmadon turned to leave, opening the door. Oh, and son? You're a good boy. Soon you'll be a great man. Although we're now on opposite sides, I'm still very proud of you. And, keep the girl around as long as she'll let you. You'll see soon what a friendship like that will mean to you.

Wait, I can get you one of Jay's gliders. 

Lloyd said, back up to reach the cabinet behind him. He turned around to open it and continued. You probably don't need it, but it- When Lloyd turned around his father was gone, and the door was wide open. Might help. So long, dad. 

Lloyd told the empty room. 

Above him the ninja celebrated collecting the Fangblades the way the snakes had. Except they were in the bridge with a disco ball shining, and drinks in their hands. Dancing around and laughing. Lloyd entered the room, looking down sadly. Nya was the first to notice him. 

He left, didn't he? She asked him. Lloyd nodded sadly. Then have some Snogfruit punch. She said handing a glass off the table to him, which he took. Cole made it and it's actually not bad. To Lloyd's dad. 

Hear, hear!

The others said smiling, holding up their glasses as well. 

To dad. Lloyd smiled, holding his own glass up. 

Tomorrow we arrive at Torchfire Mountain to destroy these Fangblades once and for all. And it couldn't have been done without your father. I'm going to miss him. 

The others laughed and cheered as they all took sips of their drinks, continuing to party.

What the ninja didn't know was that Pythor had stowaway on the ship and appeared outside the window. Peering in at the happy team. You're going to miss more than him when I get through with you, ninja. Pythor spoke to himself as if they could hear him. Pythor laughed to himself before disappearing again.

Later on:

[name] was searching the Bounty for Lloyd he had left the party not too long ago, she had left dancing with Cole to go find him. She peered into open doorways only not to find him. Until she walked to the very end of the main hallway. He sat on the edge of the back of the Bounty. Hanging his feet off of the edge.

She smiled, but it disappeared knowing what he was thinking about. Such a bittersweet day. She walked forward putting a hand on his shoulder, he jumped looking up at her before realizing it was her. He smiled softly before it faded.

She sat next to him and leaned her head on his shoulder. Seconds later he leaned his own head on hers. You ok? She asked finally breaking the silence. And that was all it took for his eyes to start welding with tears. 

He removed his head, shaking it. no... his voice was soft and came out shaky. She leaned off of him looking at him, he moved quickly to bury his head against her shoulder. Wrapping his arms around her in a hug. 

She softly wrapped her arms around him rubbing his back softly, as his tears soaked into the front of her gi. He choked trying to put it into words but he couldn't and only sobbed harder because of it. 

Finally, he had calmed down enough to pull away from her. His eyes were red and puffy and his nose was red and running. He wiped his nose on his sleeve, looking up at her.

I don't want to fight him. Who would ever want to fight to defeat their own father?

She shook her head, not having an answer. Whatever it is, we'll have each other right next to us. We're destined to stay by each other. I won't let anyone change that, even if we have to face your father. 

He nodded. He'd go crazy if he didn't have her to be next to him. He pressed his face into her shoulder again, just wanting the comfort of having someone to hold. Since he didn't have his father to give him this comfort anymore. 

Chapter Text

The Bounty was flying through a dark storm, course set for Torchfire Mountain. Finally the ninja had collected the four silver Fangblades and were preparing to get rid of them. The Green Ninja had finally been revealed, they had saved the two kids. 

Yet, [name] one of those kids still felt uneasy. She didn't get motion sick so she didn't understand this pit in her stomach. Despite the ninja having the Fangblades, she felt as though this wasn't the end to them. That it wouldn't be so easy, even though their last mission wasn't easy at all.

If Garmadon and the Skulkins didn't come save them from the snakes, they never would've made it out of there. 

WU:

Outside the window of the Bounty thunder and lightning rumbled, I sat in my room. Meditating peacefully, well... not quite peacefully. My smoke images were showing me events of the future. I was not pleased with what I was seeing. 

First, the smoke showed me the recent battle me and my ninja had against the snakes. The next scene, I found myself in Ouroboros, Pythor stood in front of me. I was threatening him by inching my staff closer to his face. He hissed as I talked to him, I creature as growled. And from behind I saw the largest snake I've ever seen appear.

That was where the smoke image dissipated. I gasped as I realized what that meant. 

Cole and [name]:

Cole stood in [name] and Lloyd's shared bedroom, his hands on his hips looking down at [name]. Ever since they left the Serpentine den, she has been shivering like a wet dog. He had wrapped her in three blankets yet that didn't seem to help.

He pressed a hand to her forehead, it felt like it was on fire. Yet, no runny nose, no coughing, just chills and a headache. He frowned. I think you have a cold, [name]. Just, it isn't any normal kind maybe you caught some type of serpent cold?

She glared at him. She felt miserable, yet she still had that feeling that something was wrong. Very wrong and evil. He sighed. I know you have that feeling, but [name] you're in no condition to fight right now. If you wanna be able to help you should get some rest. Ok?

[name] let out a big huff but a nap did sound like a good idea. She nodded at him, curling up into her blankets.

Kai, Jay, Nya:

Why is it that Torchfire Mountain is the only place we can destroy the Fangblades? Nya asked, looking down at the blades in front of her. 

Because the Fangblades are made from the original teeth of the Devourer. They're so strong hey can only break down in extraordinary heat. 

Uh. Could someone pass the salt? Jay said, completely ignoring the conversation the siblings were having. And, luckily for him the salt slid down the table to him. AH! Hey, thanks! 

Now, unfortunately for Cole as much as he wanted to take care of [name], he had his own sickness to deal with. The constant rocking of the ship was making him feel extremely queasy. He slid open the dining room door, his face a greenish color, almost ready to puke. 

Please. No one talk about food. Cole groaned, the ship rocked again. And Cole started to slide around, not being stable on his feet. How much longer until we get there? Also [name]'s down with a cold.

Not long. Hey, Cole, you're looking a little green over there. How'd you like a mucous salt sandwich. Jay smirked, holding up his sandwich. Cole ran away to puke, feeling sicker than before. 

He-he. Speaking of green and our sister, who would've guessed little Lloyd Garmadon turned out to be the Green Ninja? 

I know. He was such a brat at first, it's hard to believe he's gonna become the greatest ninja that ever lived. And that she'll be his shadow, not surprising though they're always in each other's corner. 

Kai cleared his throat, annoyed. Where is that little runt?

Lloyd:

Lloyd was in one of the lower levels of the ship, one of the training areas. Two huge spinning wooden blocks started up as Lloyd prepared to challenge them. As if they were serpentine...

Since finding out he would be the Green Ninja, Lloyd decided it was past due to start his own solo training. He'd fight with moves he'd seen in video games and comics, the unrealistic kind. 

He mocked a deeper voice, trying to sound menacing. Serpentine, it's time I spinjitzu you back into the filthy holes you came from. NINJA KICK! TIGER CLAW! NINJA, GO! He shouted, as he spun himself on his feet. He was nowhere near completing Spinjitzu so this would do for now. 

Until, Lloyd missed a step and got flung between the training equipment. That's not how you do Spinjitzu, you know. Right? Lloyd looked behind him to see [name] standing in a fluffy black bathrobe ten sizes too big for her. 

She looked pale and was shivering. You don't look well. He told her frowning, she smiled softly back at him. Cole put me on bed rest but I got thirsty, I was just getting up to grab a drink. Until I heard your commotion, I wanted to make sure you're ok. 

He nodded. Yeah, I'm okay. Come on, you should get back to bed. Before that could happen, the two kids heard a familiar laugh. Lloyd and [name] turned around only to see no one there, they looked at each other confused. 

What a joke. Pythor's voice said, yet neither could see him. Lloyd got picked up and lifted into the air by an invisible hand. You were always a boy who chased stupid dreams. 

PYthor! How did you get aboard? 

[name] started to move to the door, until she was snatched up by Pythor as well. Ah, ah, ah. Missy, you stay here with your green hero. Did you really think I would allow the ninja to steal the Fangblades from me?

Pythor pushed the two kids onto a punching bag, he could do so easily even if they struggled but it worked soooo much better that one of them was too weak to fight back. Lloyd struggled trying to fight Pythor.

UNH! You'll never get away with it!

Pythor put a piece a tap onto both kids'mouths. Ohhh, tsk, tsk, tsk. I wouldn't worry about that. As they say, out of sight, out of mind. 

Pythor said, giving the bag a soft hit before exiting. 

Chapter Text

A ways away from the Bounty flying above Ninjago, a service bus pulled to a stop in the desert. A man would speak to the people on the bus. Thanks folks, for choosing the NInjago Tour Company to see our land's most scenic destinations. And if you look to your left, you'll find Ninjago's very own Torchfire Mountain, where the core of the natural volcano can reach up to three bajillion degrees. 

The people onboard chattered and pulled out cameras to take pictures of the beautiful mountain. One family sat eating, a mother, a father, and their son. At just the right moment, their son would see the Bounty flying past in the sky. Their destination the mountain. 

Look, mommy, a flying ship. 

Oh, honey, ships don't fly. Only planes. 

No. Mommy, it's a ship. 

Heh, uh-huh. That's nice, honey. 

The driver started the bus again and kept moving. 

Bounty:

Nya steered the Bounty towards the mountain as she spoke over the com. Will everyone please place their seat back and tray table in the full upright and locked position? We have reached our destination; Torchfire Mountain. Give it a minute while we settle into position. 

Sensei walked to the edge of the ship, looking down at the fire. His face morphed into a fearful look. Was this really the end? If so, what about the smoke images? They never lie. The anchor of the Bounty stuck into a rock near the opening of the mountain, locking into position. 

The four ninja would leave the dining room at that moment. Each had one of the Fangblades in their hands. Ah! It's roasting out here!

Heh. If you can't stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. 

Hey, what's with sensei? Jay asked, pointing to their sensei standing at the edge looking grim.

I do not know. He's been distant all morning. 

Ah! It is beautiful, is it not? 

Sensei, we are ready for the destruction of the Fangblades, yet you seem disinterested. Zane told the man as the group walked towards him. 

You do not need my approval to finish the task.

Uh-, but sensei-

Butts are for sitting. And besides, there will come a time when you will have to go on without me. 

Sensei, you're talking crazy. You've been alive for like forever. Cole smacked into Kai's back at the slightly offensive comment causing Kai to grunt. 

Zane took the conversation over again. What he is trying to say is you are like the sunrise. We cannot begin a day without you. 

Ah, but even the sun must go down so a new day begins. 

I don't like metaphors. What are you trying to say? Are you leaving us again?

In meditation, my smoke visions have come to an end and tomorrow, I cannot see. This worries me. 

But it could be a good omen, you know. We destroy the Fangblades, then everything's gravy.

Let's just get rid of them, for good.

The ninja grabbed a piece of wood to use as a plank, to drop the Fangblades into the mountain. Kai kicked the piece to the length they needed. Meanwhile, Nya was in the bridge of the ship, punching in numbers and letters to the computer. 

What she didn't see on the big screen was one of the doors being opened, but no one seemed to come through the door. As if a ghost had opened the door. 

Pythor chuckled as he reached the main motherboard of the ship, the one to the engine. He reappeared throwing a hammer into the machine, causing the ship to malfunction as the engine started to lose fuel power. 

All members started to freak out as they started to slide around. Nya grabbed the wheel trying her hardest to push it so the ship would rise back to its position. The ninja panicked as sensei Wu started to slide down their plank. 

The Old man was hanging on by the edge of the plank. Sensei! Hang on! We're coming! Cole shouted to him, all the ninja dropped the Fangblades and made their way down the plank. They made it but sensei's hand slipped from the edge as he started to fall towards the open mouth of the volcano. 

Cole held his hands out to make sure his teammates didn't fall, sensei reached his hand out as he fell. The ninja besides Kai all jumped down to reach their master, each hanging onto the other's feet, Cole held sensei's hand. 

Unh! You're not going anywhere, old friend.

Thank you, Cole.

Kai held onto the edge of the board with his feet, with strain he turned his head so his voice would reach his sister. Argh! Nya, what's going on?

AH! Someone or something has overridden the system! Nya shouted back, furiously typing into the system as lines of code appeared on the screen. 

In the training room, Lloyd fought restlessly against the ties keeping him and [name] on the punching bag. He was able to slide himself down the bag, taking [name] down with him. He used his tongue to push the tape away from his mouth, reaching the com speaker. 

He pressed the red button with his head turning it green. PYTHOR'S ON BOARD! He shouted. The ninja all gasped, Kai turned his head to see Pythor standing at the other end of the board with the Fangblades in his arms. 

Sorry if I don't lend a hand, but I'm really in a rush. Got this whole Devourer thing going on. Ha-ha, toodalo!

Where do you think you're going? Lloyd asked, he and [name] had left the training room to help stop Pythor. [name] still felt sick, yet it seemed to start subsiding, she had dropped Cole's robe on her way. The two stood with sticks in their hands, prepared to fight.

Ah! A little cliche, don't you think?

The two looked at each other, giving confused looks before returning back to Pythor. 

Uh, cliche?

What's that mean?

I wouldn't expect children to understand. Pythor said, shaking his head moving closer to the two.

Lloyd glared at him. HEY! I've grown up a lot!

I've been grown! [name] said, the two pulled down their ninja hoods.

Chapter Text

Lloyd jumped toward Pythor, who slid out of the way. Pythor had the audacity to criticize him, as Lloyd tried to hit him.  Hm, puny strength, no fundamentals, sloppy footwork. 

[name] walked up behind Pythor and smacked him hard on the back of his head. He turned and hissed at her. She moved closer, moving her stick to hit his arms next. He used his tail to counter. They fought like that for a minute. 

Pythor smiled, drawing back from the small battle. Now, that was a better fight than what he could produce. But do you really think you can defeat me?

Lloyd smirked. We're not trying to defeat you. We're just keeping you busy until the cavalry arrives. Lloyd pointed, as Nya flew down in her samurai mech. Nya landed and Pythor started to whimper backing away from her. 

Pythor being focused on Nya gave Lloyd the chance to get a little payback. HIYAH! Lloyd grunted as he jumped up kicking Pythor in the face. The force pushed Pythor against the stairwell. Lloyd laughed. Ha-ha! I hit him! I hit him, guys!

Nya moved around trying to catch Pythor who kept slithering out of reach. Oh, as much as I would like to play with your overgrown toys, I have a ride to catch. 

Pythor told them as he moved over the edge of the ship, the three all running to the edge. Pythor succeeding yet again to get all four Fangblades. NO! Both kids shouted. Pythor fell through the air towards the Snake Helicopter. 

They caught him easily. So long, suckers! Pythor yelled as the helicopter flew away, no doubt heading to Ouroboros. His laughs echoed in the air.

Meanwhile the ninja and sensei Wu were still hanging off of the plank. All of them grunting from the strain, sweat, and the heat. Don't let go! Jay shouted back to Kai. You think I don't know that?

But, the weight was slowly pulling Kai's feet off of the edge of the plank, making it impossible for him to continue to hold on. As Kai's feet slipped the ninja went head first into the heat of the volcano. Fear striking in all of them as they fell. 

Luckily, for them, Nya came up at the perfect time in her mech grabbing all five of them. GOTCHA! She yelled proudly. I don't think I've ever been more glad to see you. Jay told her, relief in his voice. 

Feel the same. She responded. Once back on the deck, Lloyd and [name] ran to the other side of the deck, the others followed with pissed off looks on their faces. Come on! He's getting away!

Snakes:

Look, there!

The City of Ouroboros is miles away, this Rattlecopter will never get us there in time. They'll catch up to us. Pythor told his second in command, determined not to allow the ninja another win. 

Skales leaned towards him. Don't worry, sir. We've made preparations. 

What preparations?

The Rattlecopter started to lower towards the ground as it reached a stopped train, Serpentine were kicking people off. Pythor tilted his head in surprise. Skales took this as a look of satisfaction. I take it you're pleased?

Very. Very pleased, Skales. 

Inside the train, the little boy from before was leaned towards the window watching the events take place. Mommy, snakes are kicking people off the bus.

Don't be silly, sweetheart. Snakes don-

The mother was cutoff as the doors opened to reveal a group of serpents to lead the people off of the bus. See, mommy? Snakes. The little boy told his mother. 

Skales and Pythor had climbed into the very front of the bus, with the only human left on, the driver. Pythor shouted at him, very pleased. Next stop; Ouroboros!

All the serpentine cheered as the bus started to move again. Leaving the people stranded in the hot desert sun. 

Ninja:

Lloyd struggled to carry a giant case out of one of the upper floors. He carried it towards the stairs before dropping it down the stairs. Wu directed the ninja from his seat on Nya's mech. If Pythor returns the Fangblades to the City of Ouroboros, he'll awaken the Great Devourer. 

Well, we are not gonna let that happen. 

Oh, what about us? Lloyd asked, carrying the case in. [name] was in Cole's arms again, yet everybody knew what he meant when he said us.

The ninja turned to him, and Kai answered. We need you two to stay with The Bounty.

But did you see us? I kicked him and [name] knocked him down. We're an asset! Kick butt. And face!

Patience, kid. You two are too important, now that you're the chosen one. 

Patience, hm? Ah, the student has become the teacher. Wu told Kai, pulling on his beard. 

Cole set [name] down, putting his hands on her shoulders. He didn't want to leave her, but he knew he had to. Jay opened the case Lloyd had brought down, the case holding the four weapons. 

What do you say we play a little catch-up? Jay asked, pulling out his nunchucks. 

It's my favorite game! Cole responded, as the others all moved to grab their own weapon.

NINJA, GO! The boys yelled as they did their Spinjitzu. Moving to the edge of the Bounty, jumping off and turning their weapons into their vehicles. All four cheered, and Nya took off in her mech. Leaving the two kids on the deck. 

Lloyd sighed leaning over the edge to watch the ninjas take off. I'm really starting to hate this whole legendary ninja thing. Can't do ANYTHING! And I'm always under or over trained. He huffed, and crossed his arms over his chest. 

It's really not all that  bad.  We'll both have to be able to endure long and short battles when we're older. And, then you'll have to face your father.

Lloyd shook his head. That's the worst part. I could never hurt my own father. Why is destiny so cruel?

I wish I knew, but don't forget who created this land. Your family is bound to be sought out for, whether it's good or bad. 

Lloyd kept his eyes towards the ground, [name] gave him a sad look before walking away. Sometimes there were times where she couldn't do or say anything more to help him.

Chapter Text

The ninja rode down the mountain taking off after the Serpentine in their newly attained bus. Jay used the monitor in his jet to catch onto the snakes route. I've got him in my sights!

In the bus the driver spoke to Pythor and Skales, clearly confused about what was happening. Is this some kind of special tour?

OH, shut up and drive!

Huh? Skales looked down at the back camera to see the ninja vehicles coming up behind the bus. He turned to Pythor. Sir, the ninja are on our tail. They'll catch up with us in no time. 

NINJA! Good afternoon, my cold-blooded minions. If you look off to your left and behind you, you'll find ninja. So annoying! So man your stations, chaps!

The snakes spotted the ninja and rolled up their windows. Let's make sure we give them the ride of a lifetime! Pythor finished. The Fangpyres on the bus would use the roof hatches to bite the roof of the bus. Turning the once normal bus into a snake bus. 

What is that, a truck? Kai asked sensei.

That is no truck. It's a moving fortress!

The bus sped up but the ninja did the same. Cole came in the closest but couldn't do anything because he had to play a game of dodge the tail. The end of the bus moved with a mind of its own, smacking down against the ground as Cole rode in closer. 

AAH! WATCH OUT! How are we supposed to get close to that thing?

Then to holes popped open from the sides of the bus and out came two bubbles with a snake in each. The two snakes started to aim at Jay and Nya in the sky. Who each moved at fast paces to avoid getting hit. 

Next, the snakes released two motorbikes that looked like downsized versions of the Fortress. They jumped past the ninjas hitting the road before turning to pursue the ninja. They caught up to Kai in no time, Kai noticed them and grabbed a sword. Bring it on. UNH!

He put the sword against a motor in the bike on his left sending it flying behind him. The other snake laughed ditching his bike and jumping onto Kai's. The two grunted as the snake tried hitting Kai and he dodged the snake. Kai was able to knock the snake off of his bike by haulting to a stop, sending the snake flying off the bike.

Nya and Wu were now the closest to the Fortress, but still had the problem with the tail swinging at them, and dodging the snakes shooting at them from the bubbles. Nya nearly avoided smacking right into some large rocks on the sides of the road. And the snakes released more of their snake bikes from the sides of one of the carts. 

We've got company! Sensei!

HUh?

Wu questioned as he focused on his tea, then seeing the bikes heading for them. Let me see. He said, putting down his tea. He pulled out some controls from his chair and maneuvered them to send Nya's boomerang to knock the snakes out of their way. Oh, this is fun.

Meanwhile, Lloyd had somehow convinced [name] to let him drive the Bounty to catch up with the others. They were currently rocking back and forth dangerously as they flew through the air. Both kids were screaming as the alarm went off. 

Cole was next to get bothered by the snakes, two of the snakebikes were riding next to him. The snake on his right jumped off of his bike and on top of Cole's car. Cole wasted no time with him by opening the glass cockpit, sending the snake  in the air. 

The other snake jumped onto his car and Cole used the back spikes to flick the snake off. The snake hit the ground hard, as the others sped away. If we have any chance at getting on that truck, we need to work together. 

Nya flew up next to Jay's jet. I've got an idea. Jay, follow me. Zane, try to get in close and cool him off.  Nya told Zane, as she and Jay flew in closer to the tail while still dodging the snakes shooting at them. Okay, I'm going in. Zane told them as he moved to be the closest to the tail. 

Zane moved up to the side of the fortress, he dodged the tail's hit, and turned his vehicle back into his weapons as he jumped onto the back of the fortress, the area where the tail starts. He used his Spinjitzu and knocked down two snakes standing on the edge waiting for him. 

Zane reached where the back cart started and saw the connector of the two carts. Zane threw his shurikens down at the area causing it to freeze. He jumped down on the cart before it, waving at the tail cart. Goodbye. He told it as he jumped on the frozen connector. The tail cart started to fall back as the rest of the bus continued to move forward. 

All right! Nice one, Zane! Now let's get aboard that truck. Jay told him, as he and knew flew in closer, Kai and Cole rode up after they dodged the tail. 

In the front of the bus, Skales warned Pythor. We're running out of time. Pythor looked at him displeased. If the ninja stop us from getting to the City of Ouroboros, we may never awaken the Great Devourer. 

Don't lecture me. Faster! Pythor told the driver. 

The driver panicked. I can't. If we drive any faster, the engine could explode. 

Fine,  then  I'll do it. Get out.

Now?

Now.

The driver opened the driver door and jumped out of the bus. He luckily landed unharmed. He crossed his arms and pouted. I hate snakes. 

Don't let them reach the front. Pythor told Skales, as he knew the ninja were now getting on the bus. 

I'll personally see to it myself. Skales told Pythor, as he moved into the next cart. Pythor then used his tail to step on the gas. The engine started to give off grey smoke.

Chapter Text

The other ninja finally reached the new end of the bus, all jumping off of their vehicles turning them back into weapons. Nya and Wu still flew behind the group. Let's split up. Last one to the front is a rotten ninja.

All right!

Jay jumped down through one of the roof hatches, shocking a bunch of snakes sitting in the compartment with his blue Spinjitzu. He sucked them up in his before flicking them out of the windows. Ha-ha! Where'd everyone go? Jay questioned to himself.

Kai was on the roof, covering his eyes from the whipping wind. One of the roof hatches opened and out popped a couple of snakes. They flickered the glass off, trying to hit Kai which he dodged along with a power line.

The Fangpyre trying to move towards Kai, got knocked off of the roof by the wind. Kai had to dodge him as he flew by him. But this distraction allowed for the other snake to come up and punch Kai. Making Kai have to grip onto the side of the bus. Kai struggled to pull himself up.

And inside of the cart Kai was hanging onto Zane was 'fighting' the remaining snakes, he threw his shurikens at them. A dust of ice sprinkled onto them causing them to freeze. Literally. Zane looked at the back window and saw Kai hanging on outside. 

What? Kai asked at the judging look he was getting. You try fighting up here. Kai was able to pull himself up, the Venomari he was fighting waiting for him, along with some friends. Huh? Before they could do anything Nya landed her mech, turning the snakes attention towards her. Mind if I interrupt?

Nya smacked the snakes off the roof. A snake tried to jump up and bother Wu but he also jumped, landing on Nya's helmet. The snake climbed up and stood next to Wu, who offered his teacup, saying. Hm, hold this, please.

Oh, yeah! Thanks! The snake told Wu as he poured a cup of tea. The snake's eyes widened as the tea was poured. Aah!

Thank you!

Kai and Nya started to get bothered by more snakes. WATCH OUT!

DUCK! DUCK! DUCK!

The bus moved towards a sign on the road, Kai and the snakes all ducked, the sign didn't hit them. But, Wu and Nya smacked right into the sign because of the mech. The snakes laughed at the two, so Kai used his Spinjitzu on them. NINJA, GO!

Nya threw the sign off of her mech as Wu scolded her. I told you to duck.

 I don't want to hear it. Nya told him grumpily. She took off after the train again. 

Cole walked into the second to last compartment, he was almost to the front. But, when he walked in a group of Serpents followed him in and Skales came out of the front compartment in front of him. End of the line, loser. Skales told him. 

Watch out. Cole told him swinging his Scythe around himself causing Skales to gasp and back up. Cole struck the ground and his car formed, taking up majority of the room in the compartment. 

Skales backed up further. No. No, no, please! He cried. Cole shot a missile at him which blew up the windows and forced Skales out of the train. The snakes behind Cole's car immediately left after they saw that. Cole returned his car to his Scythe, he held up and proudly stated. I love this thing. 

Behind him Nya and the others had caught up to him, she lifted the roof to allow herself and them access. Wu came up to him first. Cole. Good to see you. 

Good to see you too.

Meanwhile the engine of the snake train started to burn up at the front causing the smooth movements of the train to become eradicated. The ninja all started to grunt at the wild movements. Kai, who had still been standing next to Nya fell into the cart but luckily Zane caught him.

Heh. Nice catch, Zane.

Kai immediately left Zane's arms and ran to the door separating them from Pythor. Last one's a rotten ninja. Ah, so be it, but one more car to go. Kai pulled open the door to walk across the pieces that connected the carts. 

Pythor's in there with the four Fangblades. Who's first? In a flash Sensei Wu stood between the ninja and the door. He pressed the button that would release the two connectors from each other. The carts started to separate from each other.

SENSEI!

WHAT ARE YOU DOING?

My destiny is to face Pythor alone. Your destiny is to look after Lloyd and [name]. 

This is turning into a habit with him. How do we get off this thing?

Pythor looked into the back camera to see the rest of the train disappearing from his view, he smiled. No more pesky ninja. He burst into laughter. 

Behind the ninja Lloyd and [name] had gotten some kind of control over the Bounty and it no longer shook so harshly in the air. Lloyd peered over the wheel and spotted Ouroboros. AH! The lost City of Ouroboros!

[name] walked over to him, doing the same thing he did. They both looked at each other and nodded, then [name] pressed a button on the controls and the Bounty's booster spurted more flames taking off faster than before.

Wu waited for the final doors to Pythor to open and then walked into the final compartment. Pythor turned to see Wu and became unimpressed. Wu prepared to fight. This ends now! Wu told Pythor.

So be it. Pythor told Wu approaching him. Grrr! Pythor whacked his staff into Wu's and they began to fight. 

The ninja sat on the edge of the train part they had been left on. They were extremely bored and weren't thinking of a plan. This is really boring. Nya said. Before they knew it Lloyd and [name] had come up the side of them and hooked the Bounty's anchor to the train and was carrying it towards Ouroboros. 

LLOYD! [NAME]!

Hook, line, and sinker. He told them.

To Ouroboros as fast as you can!

Aye, aye, captain! The two kids shouted back at him.

Chapter Text

Wu and Pythor fought as the front of the train moved on its own. NINJA, GO! Wu shouted, his golden Spinjitzu shining in Pythor's face. Pythor smacked his staff into Wu a few times, knocking Wu off of his rhythm. 

Wu stood in a slight trance, but that gave Pythor enough time to wrap his staff around Wu's neck and hold him there. The cart traveled towards its destination as they continued to fight. You're getting slow, old man. The snake told Wu.

Ahead of the front of the bus, the mail man peddled on his bike. However, he saw the fast approaching bus and took off with more effort. Wu continued to struggle against Pythor trying to free himself. Pythor started to lean forward to bite Wu.

Luckily for the master he stomped on the snake's tail, releasing himself from the tight grip. Pythor screamed loudly at the pain and Wu smacked him. Meanwhile the mail man peddled for his life as the bus approached at a quicker pace. He eventually jumped from his bike saving his own life. 

The bus fell sideways causing both Wu and Pythor to lose their balance. And for Wu to be knocked out due to hitting his head. The bus tipped more coming to a halt in a cloud of dust. Pythor escaped through the side door, the four Fangblades wrapped in his arms. He shook the dizziness from himself, realizing where he was. 

The entrance of Ouroboros came to his vision realizing his success. He gasped then laughed out. Quickly slithering his way to the Devourer's resting spot. The sky darkened as he reached the area where he believed the beast rested. 

Finally, the Great Devourer will be awakened. Pythor started to set the Fangblades in their places of the statue, the teeth. Each of them glowed in their spot. Pythor chuckled yet again. Perfect.

He left the statue standing on the circle plate before the statue, green venom started to pour from the two smaller snake statues next to the one of the Devourer. Pythor looked around, seeming to be pleased. He growled as venom started to pour from the teeth of the Devourer statue. Wu and the ninja would be too late to stop the beast. It was awakened.

Pythor laughed crazily as the venom started to pool and turn the whole area a hideous green. IT'S WORKING! AWAKEN, GREAT ONE! He yelled out to the empty area. AWAKEN THE INSATIABLE APPETITE OF THE BEAST THAT WILL CONSUME ALL OF NINJAGO!

Wu stood near the entrance as he just awoke from being knocked out. What have you done?

Don't you see? Releasing the Great Devourer is the only way to get back at the people of Ninjago for locking my kind underground for all of those years. We should have been the ones ruling the surface, not you. 

You are playing with a power that cannot be controlled. It'll consume everything, even the Serpentine. 

Pythor thought of this but not for long as the statue started to crumble away, he turned and opened his arms, welcoming the fearsome beast. UNLEASH, GREAT DEVOURER AND BE FREE TO DO MY BIDDING, FOR I HAVE AWAKENED YOU!

Behind Wu and Pythor the Bounty flew up to Ourobors. Okay, Lloyd, [name]. Put us down right after that truck.

The ninja quickly abandoned the second half of the truck to join Wu and Pythor. Lloyd and [name] quickly came down the anchor chain to join them. Wait up, guys. Lloyd called to the others chasing after them. 

[name] fell back from the others, she didn't know why but an intense pain overcame her making it impossible to keep up in combat. The pain stuck in her gut, telling her head: something was very wrong.

[name] ran after the others, she had to learn to ignore this pain to keep on fighting. This was greater than her role in Ninjago.

Pythor looked around as the statue of the Devourer started to crumble, he laughed. Thinking this was the beast he had spent months trying to awaken. But the head of the statue fell to the ground and no gigantic snake came from it. Pythor waited expectantly of the beast but ended up confused and frustrated. 

NO, NO. It isn't inside the statue? Then where is it? 

The ground started to rumble and crumble underneath Pythor's tail. He screamed. IT'S SO BIG! He started to move away from what he saw but Wu stopped him. You shall stay to see what you have done. Wu tackled Pythor back.

AH! LET ME GO, YOU FOOL! DON'T YOU SEE? IT'S UNDERNEATH US!

Pythor flicked Wu off of him but Wu recovered and grabbed Pythor's retreating tail. He would not allow the snake to get away with what he's done. He flipped around and grabbed the snake by the neck. Leaning the snake towards the beast. This is our destiny. Wu told Pythor. Pythor screamed as Wu held him there. 

The ninja finally ran in, seeing the ground opening. Purple eyes glowed underneath the deep greys and hideous green. What's going on? Kai asked. Who's that creature underground?

[name] wanted to throw up, the pain in her stomach had made her pale. She leaned on Cole, gripping his leg to stand up. The ground crumbled more falling the pit as the beast started to rise out of it. 

You must do everything in your power to stop the Great Devourer. GO, NINJA! GO! Wu yelled at the ninja as he faced his fate. 

They realized what their master was saying. No. Sensei. 

The snake then burst out of the ground, raising fifty or sixty feet in the air. The beast was mucus green and shined hideously in the dark. Thunder and lightning clashed as the beast bent downwards looking over Wu and Pythor, Pythor tried to back away. 

The snake hissed at them, its neck ribs opened as it hissed. The sight was horrifying. The ninja backed up slightly, fear crossed [name]'s eyes. She never usually had problems with snakes but this was different on so many levels. 

Chapter Text

Nya took flight to get to the Bounty. The snake leaned down and swallowed Wu and Pythor completing the smoke images silent words of fate. Sensei. NO. 

Sensei was gone. But the Devourer wasn't and if the ninja didn't do anything about it, there'd be hell to pay. They had to save Ninjago from the horrific snake. The snake hissed again and looked towards the ninja this time. It hadn't eaten in forever, he was hungry.

Oh, maybe if we stand perfectly still... Jay started to suggest but the snake prepared to strike.

RUN! Kai yelled. The ninja didn't hesitate and took off running. Nya had prepared the Bounty for the second the boys and [name] returned. Nya had taken Lloyd with her. Jay fell as he ran and the beast wasted no time to catch up to them. Jay quickly got back up as the snake hissed at him again. WAIT! WAIT FOR ME! He screamed running to catch the others. 

It was the first time [name] was able to keep up with the boys without Cole's help and she didn't still with the stomach cramps of doom. 

Inside the Bounty Nya called instructions to Lloyd. He stood on buckets peering out the window. Fire up the engines. I SAID FIRE UP THE ENGINES! This time Lloyd listened to her, running over to the controls. 

There's no wind. And we only have reserve fuel! He told her. 

Use it. She told him as the ninja came barreling into the room. Jay came in last rolling to the screen, he looked at it. Uh, hate to tell you this, but objects in the mirror are closer than they appear!!

Working on it. Blasters on full. They escaped just before the snake was able to take a bite out of the Bounty.

WOO-HOO! Kai cheered to early. Take that, you stupid snake.

But the Devourer came out underground on the side of the Bounty. Uh, I think it heard you.

He came in front of the Bounty prepared to take a bite but Nya steered away from the snake before it could. Kai stared out the window again. Nya, we gotta go faster. That thing is gaining on us. 

We're going as fast as we can. I'll try to make it to Scattered Canyon. 

Probability of us making it that far is less than eight percent. 

NEVER TELL ME THE  ODDS! Nya screamed stressfully. 

It's coming in for another attack. Port side. Cole warned. [name] finally lost the feeling in her stomach when she accepted that the snake was what was causing it, it was literally a gut feeling. 

Nya steered out of the way of the beast again. Lloyd and [name] watched the speed tracker on the smaller screen. We're losing speed. We'll drop to the ground pretty soon. 

Throw everything overboard. 

WHAT?

We need to lose some weight. 

PORT SIDE!

This time the snake was successful in taking a bite on the Bounty. One of the boosters unfortunately. The loss would affect the team greatly. The ninja worked to throw everything off board they could think of. But it'd do more harm than good. As the Devourer devoured the things thrown off. Causing it to grow. 

Man, he sure is hungry.

Lloyd checked the speed ratio. It started to go up. The ninja looked as the snake tracked them, he suddenly sized up. Does anyone else think the Devourer looks bigger than it did before?

The Devourer shed its old skin growing in size. The more it consumes, the bigger it gets. Don't throw anything else overboard. Cole yelled angrily about the beast, as Kai threw Sensei's teapot off. 

The teapot went straight into the Devourer's mouth. 

We made it to Scatter canyon. HOLD ON!

Nya steered the Bounty through the endless rock structures the Devourer following after them. Jay stood by one of the monitors as an image of the snake became 3D. He screamed at it.

Kai was on the deck running across it to check for any danger at the pace they were moving.

Uh. We lost him! Cole said excitedly. But hadn't he learned never to trust a snake?

The Devourer came out in front of them burying itself in the ground. However he still knocked into the Bounty.

Knocking one of the boosters of, setting the alarm off. Everyone fell over as the ship started to fall. ABANDON SHIP! Nya yelled.

The Bounty hit the ground sending everyone flying all over again. Jay was flung out of the front window and onto the deck. Somehow he landed safely.

Goodbye, old friend. Zane told the Bounty as he transformed his shurikens into his bike. The other followed his actions. Except for Nya, Lloyd, and [name], Nya safely got them off by her mech.

The Bounty finally came to a stop in the sand and the ninja stopped to mourn their destroyed home. Kai looked away in dispair and Lloyd wiped at his eyes.

However the moment wasn't peaceful forever as the Devourer rose from the sand to take a final bit at the ninja's home. Quickly the group took off.

They settled under a rock pillar turning to watch the snake. The Devourer broke the ship into three pieces snacking on the middle. Making it impossible for the ninja to salvage their home.

The ninja cried out as they watched their home get destroyed. Along with the last of Wu. The snake then rose to bury itself in the sand again.

Cole was the first to turn away. It's gone. He said, shock in his tone.

That was too intense. Kai responded, huffing out as he removed his hood. All that action, makes you so thirsty.

There's no time to rest. Zane stated getting up. We need to warn people before it becomes bigger.

BIGGER!?!? BIGGER!!! Jay screamed out. THAT THING IN ONE BIG BITE JUST CRUSHED OUR ENTIRE SHIP! We need to save as many as we can. We'll find some kind of refuge, somewhere safe to hide. OOOO! THE SERPENTINE TOMBS! Yeah, they're underground. Sure, we'll be without sunlight for months but they're perfect!!

And what, just give up? Cole asked Jay.

You know as well as I do, we have no chance at stopping that thing! Jay retorted.

Cole and Jay glared at each other. 

HEY, stop it! Listen to yourselves. Is this what Sensei Wu would've wanted? Us fighting? Running and hiding? Giving up? 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I'm finishing the last like 2 or 3 maybe 4 chapters now and then taking a break til later in the year when I have more time. I hope you all understand as I've been trying to communicate effectively. Please enjoy these final few chapters!

Chapter Text

But, he's not here anymore.

Lloyd reminded the group. Everyone looked saddened. Zane put his hand on Lloyd's shoulder, [name] clutched onto Cole's leg.

But his teachings live on. Sensei once told me it's not the size of the ninja in a fight, but the size of the fight in the ninja. All this training, all of these battles we've had with skeletons and the Serpentine. We've persevered through so much, we can't just give up now. A ninja never admits defeat. A ninja always picks himself up when he is down. Which is exactly what Sensei Wu would want us to do right now.

But how do we destroy a snake of that magnitude?

Yeah, it's not like we have an extra sacred flute lying around to charm it. Or wait, heh. How about one of our awesome dragons? Oh, I forgot! They took off and left us high and dry. Or, hey, what about our golden weapons? Which will do nothing against a snake that size! Jay chuckled and sighed. Oh, we are so hooped!

This caused Cole and Kai to look at each other, Kai had a worried look on his face. Cole had a neutral look as Jay sunk to the sand. Ah, Jay's right. Well, there goes Kai's motivational speech. [name] thought. Cole continued. We would need a big weapon.

Or an idea that's even bigger. Kai said before praising Jay. AH! Jay you're a genius! You thinking what I'm thinking? Kai asked him, looking down at a posed Jay on the ground. Jay looked bored as he responded. Probably not but go ahead. 

What could Kai be getting so excited for? [name] questioned herself again. He never gets this excited. 

There's no time. I'll fill you guys in on the way! Kai told them as he took off across the desert. 

Wha-? Where are we going? 

We're going to destroy that snake once and for all!

SNAKE'S POV:

Why did we listen to Pythor? questioned the Fangpyre general as the Serpentine entered the Fangpyre tomb. Unleashing the Great Devourer was a horrible idea. It's all your fault! He told Skales pointing his staff at him. 

How was I supposed to know he was mad. 

You were his right-hand man! You should've known better. The Devourer will eat us all! 

The Serpentine warriors started to scream as the Devourer slithered under the ground causing the trees to start to fall over. They rushed into the tomb, the two generals shoving each other as they moved towards it.

Out of my way, coward. Skales told the Fangpyre general. The two went in at the same time, Skales just a tad ahead. You're the coward. The Fangpyre general told him as they fell in, a warrior jumping up to close the tomb after them. 

Not noticing anything worth eating the Devourer slithered by tomb. 

NINJA'S POV:

Lloyd and I were in Nya's arms as we flew towards Ed and Edna's junkyard, Kai had apparently told the others that his big idea included parts from the yard. Which didn't impress Jay. The ninja returned their weapons back to their fighting forms as Lloyd and I jumped out of Nya's arms. 

Good idea, Kai! Cole told him unimpressed, his voice full of sarcasm. If the Devourer likes to consume, this place is a full on-buffet! 

Jay knocked on the trailer door but sighed. Looks like my parents are gone. 

Good, better for us. Kai said pulling out a blueprint. When the hell did he have time to design that?

Kai rolled out the map on top of an old blue truck, it showed some type of vehicle. It's so awesome. Jay said. 

Zane, you still have a recording of the Sacred Flute in your memory bank? Kai asked as Lloyd jumped around the ninja trying to get a look. [name] didn't even try, she knew she wouldn't have been able to see unless she was on Cole's shoulders. 

It might've been destroyed earlier, but I have the exact tone recorded and ready for playback. Zane said pulling his arm up to play the recording. 

Good, and there should be enough spare parts around here to build this whopper. But we're gonna need to create our biggest tornado of creation yet. This is gonna be dangerous and we can't have anyone around.

Just as Kai finished his statement a whistling sound came from around the corner. Revealing Ninjago's number one mailman. 

Ugh! What's he doing here? Cole questioned. 

AAH! The mailman said as Kai and Jay rounded the corner. You ninja are always sneaking around, giving people heart attacks! You're too quiet!

[name] never thought quiet and the ninja would be used in the same sentence. Even though they were supposed to be quiet didn't mean these ninja were. 

Sorry, didn't mean to scare you. But you need to get out of here, right now. 

Uh, well, I too have a job to do, and that's delivering the mail, which I plan to do. 

Look, dude, my parents aren't even here. You really should be on your way. Jay told the mailman, snatching the letter from his hand. 

Them too? Uh, let me guess, are they at the Take Back Ninjago rally too? 

Uh, Take Back Ninjago rally? 

You guys haven't heard? Everyone's getting together for a rally in the city. To raise awareness about all the Serpentine problems that have been surfacing lately. 

Whoa. Would you look at that! You guys are inspirational. 

Wait a minute. You know what? You guys are right. Wherever you guys are, trouble is always around the corner. 

Behind the mailman, the Devourer started to slither towards the junkyard. The ninja prepared themselves. I think I'll be leaving now, The mailman told them as they glared on behind him. 

because whatever you guys are up to, I want no part of it. 

He finally turned around and screamed as the Devourer now sat behind him. SNAKE! He yelled diving into Ed and Edna's garbage can. The snake stared down at the ninja before looking at the junk. The ninja started to back up, worried looks on their faces. 

HEY! Kai yelled at the snake to distract it whilst pulling his hood on. It's now or never, guys! NINJA, GO! FIRE!  Kai yelled as he started using his Spinjitzu, the others following behind him. EARTH! LIGHTNING! ICE!

The four combined causing a massive tornado of color, collecting parts and causing wind. Nya, Lloyd, and [name] clung onto Ed and Edna's trailer making sure not to get sand in their eyes. Eventually the tornado collapsed on itself creating a new vehicle covered in the four elements.

Chapter Text

The snake hissed at the boys. Kai yelled at Zane. ZANE, NOW!

Zane pressed a button and shot out a sound wave but the snake moved out of the way, causing a missed shot.

Zane, what was that? This isn't target practice. You're supposed to hit him, not give him a haircut. 

The snake only hissed in response to being attacked. 

May I remind you we just magically whipped up this heap of junk. 

I hope one of us created a reverse feature, because... REVERSE!

How's this for reverse? Jay asked as he drove the vehicle straight back into a pile of tires. The boys all screamed. 

Cole drove forward as the snake used a head dive to try and attack. The boys stopped moving as Zane tried to get another hit on the snake but missed again. The boys drove up the fencing of the yard and into open terrain. Circling around the snake who moved as well. 

I need your help holding him in place. Zane stated. Jay responded with. How's this? Jay launched a grappling hook and caught on the snake's scales. The boys reversed to start to hold the snake in place, causing tension as the snake tried to pull away. GOT HIM! Jay yelled as another hook stuck into the snake. 

The boys drove forward and into Ed and Edna's fence, destroying it but pulling the snake down to the ground. Stabilizing him for Zane to take the shot. ZANE! Before it gets away! Now, Zane! TAKE THE SHOT! 

Charm your way out of this.

Lloyd, Nya and I stood in amazement hoping they would make it. 

The snake slowly pulled itself up, dizzy from the unexpected hit to the ground. The sound waves moved towards the Devourer. Blasting it in the head, causing the Devourer to go back down towards the ground. 

Heh, it's working! Cole said. The snake groaned, and Kai noticed a small green spot on the snake's forehead that was glowing. It's got a weak spot!

WHAT?

On it's forehead. It's got a-

Kai was cut off as the snake's tail came up from behind the vehicle, crushing parts of it. ZANE! They all yelled as he was the one most affected by the hit. The snake hissed and drew back from the hit against the ninja.

Is everybody ok? Where's Zane? 

Nya, Lloyd, and [name] ran up to where Zane struggled to free himself from metal, the boys started to push themselves out of the mess. Right here. Zane finally responded. That was close. He said, but a piece of his face was missing and electric sparks shot out of his eyes. 

Too close. Kai said as the mailman finally rode out of the junkyard quietly behind them. 

Perfect. Now that was a total failure. 

Not total. Kai told them as they started to re-group. Did you guys notice on his forehead? It has a weak spot. 

Oh, great. Jay started and [name] knew this was gonna be bad. Jay always had to have negative anxiety rants. Let me make note of that. Giant snake has wee, itty-bitty weak spot. THAT'LL BE TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE TO GET AT BECAUSE THE THING IS SO TOO RIDICULOUSLY HUGE TO DO ANYTHING TO STOP IT!

Are you done? Nya asked Jay, giving him an unimpressed look. Jay sighed before turning to Nya. Yes. He said almost defeated.

Because things just got worse. Nya said, crossing her arms. Look. Nya pointed to where the Devourer's figure started to disappear. 

Zane continued Nya's sentence. It's heading toward Ninjago City!

That's where my parents are.

So is everybody else!

If it consumes the biggest city in all of Ninjago there will be no stopping it. 

CITY'S POV, THE RALLY:

HEY! HEY! WHAT DO WE SAY? WE WANT SNAKES TO SLITHER AWAY! HEY! HEY! WE SAY WE WANT SNAKES TO SLITHER AWAY! HEY! HEY! WE WANT SNAKES TO SLITHER AWAY! HEY! HEY!

Um... A nervous enemy of the ninja stated. As the crowd of people continued to cheer on, inside the subway a man pointed out a disturbance on the map. Huh? That's strange. The system is saying there's a train entering the city on Track 9. 

Uh, we don't have any trains entering on Track 9. 

Outside the office, the platform started to rumble as people stood waiting for their train. The first man continued. Well, there's something big coming our way!

More rumbling over took the platform, as the Devourer slid into the platform causing the people to scream and run away. The snake growled menacingly as the people did so. Outside of the metro people screamed and continued to run away. And in those moments the snake burst through the building. 

This caused even more panic as the metro station was right in front of the rally, people screamed yet the band still played. Until they also realized what was happening and the Devourer destroyed the platform they had previously been standing on. 

Ed and Edna jumped into their car to try to drive away but when Ed tried to flip the switch to turn the vehicle on it didn't work. Luck was not on their side as the Devourer was right in front of them. Oh, boy. Oh, gosh. Oh, golly. Oh, gosh. Ed said in worry. 

The ninja rode in on their new ride just to see as the Devourer squared up for a second lunch. Mom?... Dad?... Jay said worried. Just as the Devourer leaned towards Ed and Edna Jay and the ninja jumped out. LEAVE MY PARENTS ALONE! Jay screamed, as he landed on top of his parents' car. Swinging his nunchucks at the snake. He yelled. LIGHTNING!

He sent multiple blasts of lightning at the snake causing it to hiss more and move away from him. More people were sent running because of this action. All the people screamed as the snake moved through the park. Kai jumped on cars to get ahead of the snake and stop it in its path by shooting the snake with fire. FIRE!

The snake shook its head at the flames, and from behind a van the news team recorded the encounter between snake and ninja. 

Are you getting this? The reporter asked, and the cameraman replied. Roll camera. 

Chapter Text

The snake hissed at Kai and raised its tail at him, preparing for a strike. Suddenly the view of the camera was obstructed as Cole raised the news van into the air. Unh! Mind if I borrow this? Cole asked. Cole chucked the van at the snake, and it hissed in response to him. GO, NINJA! GO! Shouted the reporter as the camera panned to a heroic standing Cole.

Zane walked in front of Cole, watching the snake. The snake raised its tail again and moved to strike, the others screamed while Zane yelled. ICE!

Freezing the snake's tail in the air and preventing the sharp tooth-like end from doing any damage. The snake roared at this and smashed the news van. Uhh... Jay started nervously. I think we only made it mad. The snake roared out again.

GARMADON:

Meanwhile at the other end of the city Garmadon walked through the doors to the mysterious tea shop that Mystake owned. He let out a low noise resembling a growl.

Traveler's Tea. He stated, knowing that she knew what he meant.

Only a fool requests Traveler's tea. She responded before turning to face him. Garmadon glared at her when she turned. But... you are not a fool. Mystake knew the Garmadon brothers very well. Uh, let me go get some in the back.

Garmadon turned at the sound of the Tv, the news of the attack playing. And I am here, live, caught in the middle of an epic ninja versus snake battle. People, I have never seen bravery like this before. But I fear the ninja are no match for a beast this size. People are recommended to flee or run away, waving their arms wildly while screaming like little children.

NINJA:

The ninja were slowly recovering from a hit as the snake prepared to strike again. And its hit knocked the ninja off their feet again. Nya flew up and grabbed a lamp post sticking it in between the snake's jaw.

Samurai to the rescue. Again. Jay yelled out.

Its breath smells worse than Cole's chili. Lloyd commented from inside the mech, as he, Nya, and [name] were all squished in for their protection.

HEY! Cole shouted in response. Little brat. [name] whispered to herself. However the snake's wild movements made it impossible for Nya to let go of the post so her mech was dangerously swinging inside the Devourer's mouth. He crashed into a building so focused on ridding its mouth of the post.

GET OUT OF THERE, SIS! Kai yelled to Nya

I can't. Nya replied. I'm stuck!

Jay and Kai ran forward to help as the three grunted at the snake's movement. But Kai and Jay ran short as a beast came flying in and hit the snake.

ROCKY! Cole shouted, relief and amazement in his voice. Our dragons are back!

It appears dragons go through a metamorphosis when they reach adulthood. Zane informed the others. They too have found their true potential.

HA! Well they couldn't have come at a better time! GO GET HIM ROCKY! GO!

Shard froze the snake's neck. And Zane proudly shouted. ICE!

Flame shot fire at the snake. FIRE! Kai yelled.

Whisp used lightning when the dragon did a downward dive towards the Devourer. LIGHTNING!

The dragon circled back around and head banged the snake. EARTH!

The snake groaned hitting a building, the hit freeing Nya's mech from the Devourer's mouth. The dragon then caught the mech and brought it down to the ground. Meanwhile the Devourer encircled a building to reach the dragon's height.

The dragon kept hitting the snake with large amounts of the four elements, ones larger than those produced by the ninja.

Can dragons get any cooler? Seriously! Cole asked and Kai cheered. YES! It's running away!

The dragon was about to land in front of the ninja until a spikey end struck up from the ground and harmed the dragon.

NO! The ninja yelled and Cole screamed again when the Devourer struck the dragon down with its tail.

What now? Nya asked worriedly, the dragons were their fighting chance.

The people screamed again as the Devourer continued its reign of terror. Behind the ninja Garmadon let out another low sound. The ninja cared for the dragon as the Devourer sent more and more people running from the city.

Lloyd then turned around and saw his father. You came back! [name] got nervous, last time things between Lloyd and Garmadon didn't go so well. Garmadon ignored his son.

Give me the weapons! I am the only one who can handle the power of all four weapons at once. The ninja gave each other looks, looks that silently asked, can we trust him? It's the only thing that'll defeat the Devourer.

Uh... I thought we were supposed to do everything in our power not to let him possess the weapons.

I've ran every other scenario through my servers. It appears to be the only way.

Kai looked as the Devourer chased a car out of the city, he closed his eyes to process what he was going to do. He was the first one to mistrust Garmadon last time, why should he question his gut this time. He had been proven right last time when Lloyd caught Garmadon trying to steal. But Garmadon was also the one who saved them by bringing the skulkins to rescue them.

Give me the weapons. Garmadon repeated.

Kai? Zane asked.

Only I can destroy it. Or prepare to watch-

Quit your yammering and just do it. Kai told Garmadon throwing the fire sword over to him. When you have the chance to make the blow, it has a weak spot near his forehead.

Uhh. I don't think this needs to be said, but we're gonna need these back. Jay told Garmadon as he handed him the nunchucks. An evil grin appeared on Garmadon's face.

Heh-heh-heh! I'll do my part, you just make sure he stays in one spot. Garmadon told the ninja. Garmadon laughed as he ran away, sirens blared making his laughter totally out of place.

Stays in one spot? Stays in one spot? How are we supposed to do that?

Chapter Text

The Devourer chased multiple cars through the city as the ninja thought quickly of a plan. It swallowed more of the city and grew bigger. Kai jumped out in front of the snake. Don't forget: we're ninja. Come on, you overgrown worm. Take the bait. COME AND GET ME! WHOA!

Kai took off running as the snake slowly started to follow behind. Because of its snacking on the city the Devourer had made it difficult for itself to move. Kai jumped a car as he moved away from the snake. He stopped at a section cleared by buildings and a road below. Kai jumped down onto a truck moving below and the Devourer followed him. 

Kai jumped off when he got to the next block, where Cole was waiting for him. Nice run. Cole told him. Now, I'll take it from here.

Cole ran out to where the Devourer was waiting, making sure he had caught its attention before starting to climb some of the buildings. The Devourer smashed its head into the building so Cole jumped down and started running again. Hopping over cars as he ran, the Devourer smashed all of these cars due to its massive size. Causing the alarms to go off.

Cole ran into the dead end area, he cheered as he slid into the alleyway that he knew the snake could not follow him into. The snake started to slither up the building where he was met with Jay. Jay stood in a heroic pose waiting for the giant snake. Looking for me? Jay said raising his cut eyebrow. 

The snake followed behind Jay as he jumped from rooftop to rooftop and on electrical structures. Jay jumped away as the snake tried to take a bite out of him, he jumped onto a building still being built. Jay then harnessed the power of his true potential to raise him to the top of the building. 

Jay met Zane at the top of the building, Zane stood looking down as Jay came up. What took you so long? 

Save the humor, Zane! Jay told him upon landing. Now's not the time.

Instead of a fire escape, how about an ice escape!

Zane said as he and Jay ran towards the end of the building, jumping onto an ice slide Zane had made whilst waiting for Jay's arrival. Jay and Zane jumped off the building right as the Devourer came through it, destroying the nearly finished building. 

Ha, ha! Nice one Zane! Jay complemented as he slid down on his back and Zane slid down his feet. 

WOAH! Jay yelled as he nearly slid off but Zane grabbed him and flipped him to his feet. Jay chuckled as he and Zane continued sliding. But, the Devourer moved so that its head came down on a part of the ice slide that the two boys were quickly approaching. Jay laughed however as Zane just made another piece of slide that connected to the rest of the original.

The Devourer had no choice but try to spoil their plans another way and follow behind the two. Then the ice slide started to come to an end, Jay and Zane went airborne as Jay started to scream. NO! NO!

NOW!  Yelled a different voice. It was Kai, the Ultra Dragon came flying in and took up Zane and Jay. Cole and Kai were already on, holding the reins. You think it's working? Jay asked.

Kai replied. We're about to find out.

The boys circled the snake as they saw it had trapped itself through the boys work, they started to cheer as they saw the Devourer was going nowhere. The snake struggled as its tail was in its mouth making it impossible to move. WE DID IT! Cole shouted as they continued to praise themselves. 

Nya, Lloyd, and [name] cheered from a building top that the boys would land on. They watched for the edge, the risky part was upon them. Now, where's Garmadon? Cole asked. He's not gonna hold on for much longer. 

LOOK! Lloyd shouted and pointed to an area where dark clouds started to circle a building. DAD!

Garmadon stood on the tallest building in front of the Devourer, arms raised with the four golden weapons in hand. 

You are the reason evil runs through my blood. Garmadon told the snake. Purple magic started to glow through the weapons, sending a blast of power through the dark sky. You bit me once. Now feel what it's like to be bitten back! And with that Garmadon jumped off the building towards the shining weak spot on the Devourer's head. 

From the other building, Lloyd watched his father. Go, get him. Dad. He said, watching Garmadon fall. 

VENGEANCE WILL BE MINE!

A ball of bright purple magic fell straight onto the weak spot, immediately causing the snake to burst into bright lime green venom. That would burst all over the city. Completely engulfing it. But, the people still cheered because the beast was finally gone, terror could no longer reign over the people.

The ninja stood from the rooftop smiling at the happy people. 

He did it!

No, we did it!

The people cheered and ran out of their houses, cheering. 

Below the surface, the serpentine questioned what was happening. Is that cheering? The Constrictai General asked. 

The Great Devourer must have been destroyed. The Fangpyre general stated. Someone has to lead now. Skales said. 

Above:

The people came to greet the ninja who were cheering with the people. Jay's parents were at the head of the people. Oh, our little ninja. Edna said praising Jay who happily greeted his parents. 

Heh. there you are, you big lug. Said Cole turning away from the people and running towards the dragons. It's good to have you back. He said, petting Rocky's head. 

Lloyd looked around sad. I don't see my dad. [name] put her hand on his shoulder and rubbed his back gently. 

He should be around here somewhere. Kai said, motioning to the open streets. Zane scanned the area. Your analysis is incorrect. He is not here. 

Then our weapons are gone too. Well, that's convenient. 

Look, his footsteps. 

I have a feeling you'll be seeing your father again soon. 

I know, but that's what I'm afraid of.  Lloyd looked down sadly. 

HUH? SENSEI WU! Cole shouted unexpectedly. AH! WOW! Nya said as they jumped down the ledge to greet him. 

HA! Would you look at that. He survived. 

The ninja all ran towards Wu with their arms held up high. Wu smiled as he saw his pupils running towards him. I can't tell you how glad I am to see you. Wu walked forward and picked up his teapot before returning to the center of the group.The Great Devourer left a bad taste in my mouth. 

He took a long sip of his tea, which was still hot somehow. Much better. And still hot.

It's good to have you back, uncle. Lloyd said, looking up happily at Wu. His face took a turn towards concern. But my father left and he took the golden weapons.

Ah, very true. The ability of the weapon is truly great, but the ability to better oneself makes you limitless. 

I couldn't have said it any better myself.

Besides, we have what is most important: you and your shadow.

The pupils have become the masters. 

Am I really gonna have to fight my father one day? 

One day. But today we can feel good that Ninjago is saved, for tomorrow you will train for the day. Good will finally face evil and a final outcome will be decided for all of time. 

Uh, but don't worry, we're gonna teach you everything we know. 

And make sure you're prepared for that fight.

Because as we all know, good will always stand up to evil. 

And ninja always stand up to fight for what is right. 

And without shadow there is no point for the light and vice versa.

GO, NINJA, GO!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ANDDDD SEASON ONE IS FINISHED! Thank you to all of you who have joined this journey! I cannot wait to continue writing for all of you. Enjoy these chapters during the break and before you know it I'll be back with more. Love- Bdhdhdidk

Chapter Text

A day had passed since the Devourer had tried and failed to take Ninjago as its waking breakfast, thanks to Lord Garmadon, the snake was destroyed to goo. Unfortunately Garmadon had managed to steal the ninjas' golden weapons and now they were rendered almost powerless besides their spinjitzu. 

Lloyd had been moping all night due to feeling powerless against his father's evil agenda, also because the Devourer never would have been released had he never released the serpentine from their tombs. I had been trying all night to cheer him up but he refused and eventually I gave up as my patience had worn thin. Him and I had laid between two of the Ultra Dragons' heads for privacy and warmth as we no longer had a home we could sleep in. But I had my back turned to him the whole night as him upset only upset me. 

The bounty had been destroyed by the Devourer as well, now Lloyd and I sit on one of the rooftops of Ninjago with the Ultra Dragon. The ninja had gone off to help with repairing the city as any break they might have had was over. Ninjago still needed to be taken care of; Wu and Nya were off for care supplies for the dragon and to find a new home for us to stay in. 

There was no doubt we'd be left alone again for majority of the day, except there would be no wandering off or video games. Lloyd was still in no mood to talk and I left him curled next to the dragons to watch the city on the edge of the roof as people began to work to repair the city. It was always amazing how fast they could rebuild the place after damages occurred to it. I watched silently, no doubt in my mind Garmadon was already planning to attack with the weapons now in hand. 

Until they are out of his hands, Ninjago is going to have a rough time.

NINJA:

This morning we had to leave the kids as soon as dawn had broken out, leaving them to take care of the city. I watched displeased as the other three ninja tried to fix a lamp post that had been knocked over during the Devourer's rampage through the city. They were trying to stabilize it, the falcon squawking over head landing on said post.

Ah, finally! Cole said. All fixed up and Serpentine free. I tested my power in my hand again, seeing if it was truly slipping from my grip. Argh! I groaned, normally I could spark a huge fire with barely a flick of my finger; now I only had sparks. 

Aw, this is frustrating. I told the others. Our weapons are gone, and most of our elemental powers are gone. I mean, we can still do spinjitzu, but...

The other grunted as they tried to hold the post steadying, I really should be helping but I'm too angry and annoyed. 

I held my hand down to the base of the post to try to help melt the metal back in place but I only had sparks that would do nothing to help. I pulled my hand away as Zane brought the blowtorch to the base. 

I continued to complain. I just feel so, I don't know, limited. And thanks to the Devourer, our tank's out of commission, our Dragon's hurt, and now that the Bounty is destroyed, we don't even have a place to sleep. 

No one ever said, being a hero is easy. Though out good deeds may never make us rich, they make us rich in other ways. 

Yeah, well, I don't feel rich. I told Zane, bitterly. 

Jay picks up a broken tv bringing it to a garbage bin, starting another one of his nonsense statements. Unh. I for one enjoy pitching in. I've always wanted to feel apart of a community. Ah, speaking of which, anyone seen Nya? She said she was gonna help. 

Of course, as if a cue card had been pulled. Nya came riding up on a motorbike with a side car where Master Wu was sitting. How she heard Jay I'll never understand she was still a few feet away from us. And even if blabber mouth talks loudly there's no way she heard him.

And I have. I may have found us a place to live. 

Really? But there's a waiting list a mile long to live in Ninjago City. How did you do that? Jay questioned, I didn't; one thing I rarely do is question my sister and her methods. And if she gets us a step closer to living somewhere besides rooftops and the dirt, I'm satisfied. 

Nya goes on to explain. I know a guy, who knows a girl, and she knows this girl who knows a guy. Well, this guy knows a girl who's a real estate agent, and she can help you find a place, if you catch my drift. Nya said all of this whilst waving a square piece of paper around in the air, talking with her arms as well as her mouth. 

And where are you off to? Jay questioned again, as it seemed Nya and Wu didn't plan on helping us out any further. And since she passed the card onto Jay. 

Wu answered him this time. We have to find a couple components to fix the Ninja Tank, and my Dragon Ointment has finally arrived. It's a day's trip but once we get back, he'll be flying once again. Also, I love scenic drives. Ha, ha! Punch it, Nya! 

Ay, ay, Sensei! And just like that they were off and gone, leaving us to our own resources yet again. 

YEE-HAW! Master Wu yelled to the wind. 

Jay was the first to recover from them driving off, he brought the card forward and read aloud; catching our attention. Patty Keys, Real Estate Queen. Ha, this is exactly what we need. Once we get a roof over our head, we can start properly training Lloyd.

Lloyd and [name] but... Good, 'cause if we know Lord Garmadon, he's not going to be taking any breaks. And let's not forget, the Serpentine are still at large. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Andddddddd, welcome back to the chaos! Feels good to be back doesn't it? I'm so ready, 13 episodes to get through baby. Don't worry there'll be plenty additives so it won't just be all of the original episodes. What would I be writing if I didn't add to the story, especially about a certain romance. Isn't that why we're all here. ;] Anyways I have nothing more for right now, I adore all of you! See you again soon. 

Chapter Text

Near where the Bounty had met its fate the Serpentine were grouped together, having left their tombs now that the Devourer had gone. Skales wanted to re-group the Serpentine and their powers now that Pythor had gone. The role for king of the Serpentine was open.

Serpentine, we've been exiled for the last time. Skales announced to the crowd. Fear not, I will lead you.

Lead us? To where? The city of Ouroboros has been destroyed. We have no home. 

You want to lead us so badly. Why should we trust you? 

Because I was the one who told you in the first place not to awaken the Devourer. But no, you listened to Pythor. Skales tried to argue back to the serpents. 

But it was no use as a new voice spoke up. One that wasn't even Serpentine. 

You want a home... Lord Garmadon questioned. All the serpents with their backs to him turned around. I'll give you a home.

Lord Garmadon! Skales said loudly, he was shocked. 

Forgive me, I haven't been myself lately. But now that I have the Golden Weapons, it's time that I got back to my roots. If I'm going to rule Ninjago, I know I can't do it all by myself. The Skeletons served their purpose, but I've always been partial to snakes. If you want someone to follow, follow me. 

The Serpentine cheered as Garmadon turned away. Skales spoke up. You are to follow me! Not him!

The Serpentine looked at each other unimpressed and turned to follow Garmadon. You want a home, I give you a home. He said, as he turned to face the ruins of the Bounty. He pointed the weapons to the Bounty's ruins and the sand rose as they did, reshaping the ship to the glory the ninja had it in. Except, their were a few changes to the ship. Such as the coloring.

One of the soldiers spoke up. The power of the weapons...

I give you the Black Bounty. The snakes cheered again as the ship floated down to them. Skales quickly tried to salvage any leadership he might have. IMBECILES! Do you not remember he was just helping the NInja? Now you blindly follow him because of his wizardry? He's not even a Serpentine. Rule with me, and we rule as brothers!

Rule with me... or else.

ALL HAIL LORD GARMADON!

The snakes and Garmadon all climbed onto the newly repaired Bounty and sailed off, leaving the Serpentine generals by themselves in the sand. 

OH, DARN! UGH! Skales groaned as he smacked his scepter against the ground. 

Garmadon and a few of the snakes stood in the control room, Garmadon stood at the wheel as they flew. One of the serpents, a Hypnobrai spoke up.

Your eminence, excuse my ignorance, but why is it we fly in the opposite direction of the Ninja, when you have the Golden Weapons in your possession? 

Because they have my son, and it is written that he will one day defeat me. What good would turning Ninjago into my own image be when that victory would be fleeting?

Then we destroy Lloyd. 

ARGH! LOCK HIM IN THE BRIG! No one will touch my son. But by getting rid of Sensei Wu and those pesky ninja, Lloyd will never reach his full potential. The prophesy will never be fulfilled, and Ninjago will be mine... forever!

Um...  but why are we flying away? 

Because we are flying to the Golden Peaks, birthplace of the Golden Weapons. Even they have secrets yet to be unlocked, and once I uncover their full potential, nothing will stand in our way. 

The booster rockets then kicked in and they flew further away.

NINJA:

When it had reached about noon, the ninja had come for Lloyd and I. They said Nya and Master Wu had a special job for us, house hunting. We needed a space to train now that the Bounty was gone and Nya had a friend of a friend of a friend and sooooo on. I didn't really pay attention to Jay's long speech.

I would've been happy waiting with the dragon while they searched but they said it was too dangerous to risk leaving me alone, especially if I felt sick again. Even with the Devourer gone that pit in my stomach never went away, I still felt like I had to throw up. And every time I think about it, I get the feeling it's because of Garmadon having the Golden Weapons. 

No one alive before has been able to hold all four of them at the same time yet he is. That's scary. What power could he have now that all four have been united? There's no doubt he'll use it for his own evil agenda but just what is that? 

Patty led us to an old rundown building, it smelt like mold and cigarettes. But it was dirt cheap and that's what we need, something that allowed us to have a roof over our heads. The ninja all leaned into the doorway, I sat in the hall the least interested. I swear I had turned green, something was boiling with Lord Garmadon and I didn't like it.

This one bedroom, one half bath is a cozy dream. Patty explained to the others as she entered the room. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach. Now, wait until you see the lighting. She flipped the light switch and the bulb barely flickered before shutting off, the place ran off of old electricity. 

Then the bulb exploded onto the floor, she frowned and quickly walked away. Uh, who needs lights when you have this view? Heh.

She walked to the window to open the curtains but when she lifted them all there was, was wooden boards covering the window. You could see absolutely nothing. Patty frowned again.

Lloyd walked forward and asked a question typical for children. Uh, why do I smell old people?

Patty got upset. Look, doll, I'm trying to work around your budget. This is all you can afford.

Uh, this looks... promising. Remember, guys, Sensei told us our main objective is to train Lloyd and [name], not kick our feet up in some swanky suite. If this is all we can afford, this is all we can afford. 

WHOA, WHOA, WHOA, let's not rush into any decision. I mean, if it's really all about Lloyd and [name], don't we need to live some place that'll make training easier? 

Yeah, Jay's right. If we have to get Lloyd ready to save Ninjago from his father, shouldn't he at least have his own room?

Technically, that does not matter, he only-

We're only thinking about the children. Ha, ha. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sorry about the long update guys, I promise I am writing it's just a little hard for me to focus on romance right now. I just broke my own heart from breaking things off with a guy, I'll be alright it just hurts because I really did like him but things weren't great. So again I apologize if these next few chapters aren't as enthusiastic as they normally are I'm struggling a little. 

But your guys' comments and affection for the story always make me smile so thank you for that. I'm just getting through the heartbreak little by little, it happened only a week ago so it's still really fresh in my mind. But that makes me wanna know, who was your guys' first love? Or a relationship that meant a lot to you?

Here's some of my story with him, he's the first guy I've ever gone on a date with, the first guy I've held hands with, and the first guy I've cried over like this. I met him in class and always had the tiniest crush on him (small class, he was easy to notice) but I didn't think it'd go anywhere so I never said anything. Until he asked me to go out with him and to be his prom date. However he won't be my first boyfriend which sucks but it's alright. There will be another as time has proven before, just sucks they won't be him. 

Anyways love you all, hope to give you another update this week! And I can't wait to hear your stories!

Chapter Text

Patty contiuned, I do have another property that you'll just love. 

Patty took us wayyyyyyyyyyy from the shabby place we had been at, it wasn't horrible but it seems the ninja were getting picky about where they wanted to live. I knew the boys better than anyone  besides Nya, they weren't just going to settle for some shabby place if they didn't have to. We were gonna end up somewhere we really couldn't afford.

The place Patty decided to take us was beautiful even just walking up to it, there were long garden beds and exotic plants. Beautiful interior designs on a clearly very expensive bottom floor. Patty brought us to the elevator and we rode it straight to the top. No way, she was showing us a penthouse. 

There were two things I learned from my dad about living in Ninjago City when he was alive. 1. the outer city places cost way less than the inner city places, and 2. never ever buy the penthouses, unless you have rich people money. The penthouses were the most expensive, especially when we had the Bounty. They skyrocketed because they were marketed as the rooms in the sky and the balcony where you could meet the ninja. 

The heros who would protect the city, I guess they didn't expect Lloyd's dad to come in and help protect the city too. 

The doors of the elevator opened and I had a pit in my stomach the second I saw the place. Something about evil and darkness lurked in this place despite the bright sunshine shining through the place. 

WHOAAA! The boys said in awe. Oh, man.

Now, this is the eight-bedroom Hero Suite. Floor to ceiling windows, digital wall television, state-of-the-art game console... 

Uh, it seems a little out of our price range. 

Oh, sure it costs a little more, but you deserve it.

Oh no, she didn't just say that. We can't buy this place! WHy would we buy this place!

Patty continued. I forgot to mention, there's also a dragon keep on the roof.  

As if to show his appreciation Ultra came flying down to the roof. I rolled my eyes, there's no way she got him too. 

Maybe we can get a hero discount. Jay started, I rolled my eyes again. Had he not seen the news, the city was labeling Garmadon as the hero as he had been spotted with the Golden Weapons destroying the Devourer. After all, we are the Ninja who saved the city.

I though Lord Garmadon saved the city. 

Hmmph! 

We could get day jobs to pay for the extra expenses. 

We always said we could use a little more responsibility. 

But we have to train Lloyd and [name]. 

Did I mention the in-house training facility?

Patty clicked a button to reveal a training room like the ones at the Monastery and on the Bounty. 

This bitch. We need actual training partners who we can fight, who can make unpredictable moves. There's no way the boys are gonna fall for tha-

WE'LL TAKE IT!

FUCK!

The next few days would be torture despite the fancy new home and roof over our heads. The boys would get hired within days of applying due to their skills, they'd get up early and come home late. Working long hours, coming home eating up all the food and laying on the couches playing video games. 

But they were making money that was filling their rent jar, they were pretty close to having it filled up. Lloyd and I would spend hours at a time on the training course but eventually they'd tire me out. I used the for two days before growing tired of them, they weren't enough. And they didn't distract me from the pain I felt in this place. Something wasn't right about it. 

The first few days on their job were easy for them but as the days moved along they found out just how easy they had their work as ninjas. And slowly the pay they received from those early days slowed down. Making extra cash a little hard. 

That led us to today, the boys had just gotten home from work. Cole was soaking his feet in ice water and the others were sprawled out. Lloyd was in the training room and I sat next to Cole. He groaned as he soaked his feet. 

Lloyd got hit by a punching bag per his own distraction. Ow. My feet... I can't feel my feet.

There was so many of them. And they wouldn't stop. 

My gears locked up several times. I didn't even know my gears could lock up. 

Zane held a mini watering can up to his arm, the can had oil in it. And was helping to ease his gears. 

 I don't even have enough energy to play video games. 

Only a few days without Wu or Nya and life was starting to go to hell. I hope master will return soon and knock some sense into the others. Lloyd came out of the training room.

But I thought you were going to train me and [name] when you got home.

Sorry, champ, but we can't until we make rent. How close are we, Jay?

Is this jar getting bigger? We're not even close. 

And our rent is due tomorrow. 

I can pull a double shift. 

And I can do overtime. 

Maybe I can sling a few more pizza pies. 

And I can make a little extra if I do the human pinata...

All of us gaped at Kai. Do what now? I asked. 

UGh, don't ask.